alexiajjk

[alexiajjk]

HIS SMILE

[alexiajjk]

tae sitting on jungkook's lap ♡

[alexiajjk]

i finally had some time to read this and goshhhhhh this chapter was so adorable!!!! oc being all happy dancing and having fun and drinking and talking to people without being judged… it made me a bit emotional 🥹

and jk is sooooo whipped i love to see it, the way he got all smiley when she entered the bar, them slow dancing and then playing that silly game while annoying each other… and them both saying “our house” in the beginning of the chapter 😩😩😩 i was kicking my feet the entire time

also namjoon and jimin appearance!!!!!! yes!!! i can’t wait to read more about them they were so nice and kind to my girl oc <3 (and jimin being an ice dragon omg that’s so hot)

and the ending���… sibi why would you do that to us 😭 i don’t know if i’m ready for what’s to come

↳ Index [Chapter 06 - Run, Little Dragon, Run]

Genre: Angst? idk how to call it, it's just a very intense chapter

Warnings: graphic description of violence & wounds, strong language, throwing up, non consensual drugging, people being captives & hints that they're getting tortured, themes of loss, war crimes, the Hunters get what they deserve, also! character growth & blossoming friendships between Kook and minimoni <3

Wordcount: 10k

a/n: i love when bad people get what they deserve <3 also, fadsfhas i couldn't wait a week fajsdfj i'm just as impatient as you besties fr so hehe surprise :)

 “Alright, alright you made your joke. I was very worried. You can come out now”, he says, chuckling nervously.

The night stays quiet.

���___, this isn’t funny anymore”, he says, moving the reeds with his foot.

He is all alone. Panic finally settles in his chest, tightening its punishing ropes until he can barely breathe. With ringing ears and a pounding head he looks around the small bay.

Blood. There is blood.

Jungkook drops the mead.

“No. Nonono, no.”

Footsteps in the dirt. Yours. They lead away from the bay, back to the market. Judging by the depth and distance between them you were running.

He follows them. Two pairs of unfamiliar footsteps begin to trail behind you on the dirt road. They were left by big hunting boots. A sickening feeling begins to fill his stomach. Two pairs of hunting boots. Two pairs. Hunting boots.

“Please don’t let this happen. Please no.”

The trails catch up with yours on the bridge. There was a fight. It must have gone on for a while. Three meters away from them, the two pairs of hunting boots continue. Your footsteps are gone.

“No. No! Fuck no! ___! Answer me, ___!” Jungkook screams, twisting and turning on the bridge with his hands in his hair. “Say something, please!”

“She is gone.”

“What?”

A little boy looks up at him.

“They took her.”

Jungkook kneels down and grabs the boy by his arms.

“Who took her? Where to? What did she look like?”

“She wore a white dress.”

“Yes, that was her. Who took her? Where to?” He asks with widened eyes.

“Two men, they had swords like you. I think that swords are really awesome. When I’m big, I want a sword too.”

“That’s really fucking great but where did they take her?”

The boy points at the market.

“They wanted the horse.”

“The horse. Calla. Fuck, those bastards. Thank you. For you”, Jungkook says and stands up. He gives the boy one coin.

“Fuck those bastards”, the boy repeats.

“Actually. You should probably not say that in front of your parents, yeah? It’s a secret between us sword fighter.”

The boy giggles, nodding his head.

Jungkook gives him a smile and ruffles his hair, “always treat your parents right, you little rascal.”

The boy continues his hunt for frogs while Jungkook runs back to the market.

Jungkook tastes blood in his mouth, barely managing to take breaths. He searched the entire market already. Thrice. You are gone. As if you never existed. But he knows that you did. His head is filled with memories. You exist, so how can you be gone?

Jungkook wonders a useless question. He knows exactly what happened. The Hunters took you. 

He had hopes that maybe, just maybe, he could catch them at the market, but they were faster. Just as he had feared these fucking Hunter bastards took Calla. Including the cart.

“Shit.” Jungkook kicks the empty post and begins to look around panickedly. The tracks leave east. They are taking you to the king. Jungkook follows the tracks. Further, further, further until they stop. People trampled them.

“You”, he hurries to the next best person and grabs them by their arms.

“Don’t hurt me please.”

“Have you seen two Hunters on a horse cart? They had a dragon woman with them.”

“I, I-”

“Speak!” He shakes them. “bloody hells, yes or no? It’s not that difficult!”

“I don’t know. Let go of me, you bastard.”

“Urgh useless.”

Jungkook abandons them and hurries through the crowd, he asks and grasps and asks people whenever he can. Most are muted in shock and the ones who aren’t, have no idea. He doesn’t care how rough and crazy he might look right now. Quite frankly he feels crazy. Crazy in worry, crazy in guilt and crazy in anger. At himself.

If he hadn’t left to get more mead, you wouldn’t have been vulnerable. He did that to you. He handed you over to those bastards.

“Have you seen two Hunters?”

They must have tailed you and him all day. There is no other explanation. They probably waited for the perfect moment to get you. And Jungkook gave it to them.

“They had a dragon woman with them. Please, have you seen them?”

He was a fool for thinking that they would be tricked that easily. They probably hid somewhere in the forest and watched his house. It is a surprise that they didn’t set it on fire, but maybe they simply wanted the house for themselves once Jungkook was dead. Who knows.

“She wore a white dress. Her scales are black and gold. They have tattoos like me. Have you seen them?”

He should have killed them when he had the chance. Nobody would have known. The forest surrounding his grounds are dense and dangerous. Their bodies would have been devoured by monsters and wild animals within a day. He should have fucking killed them.

“Tell me where they are! They were on a horse cart! A bloody horse cart isn’t difficult to miss, you blind fool!”

He will kill them. Once he found them, he is going to kill them one by one. They touched the wrong dragon. They took what wasn’t theirs and they will pay.

“Speak! Did you see them or not?”

He will make them pay. He will hunt them. They will fear for their lives. They will beg. They will fucking bleed.

“Yes, I saw them.”

“You did?”

Jungkook returns to his senses. Just for a moment. A woman of old age looks at him, studying his blackened eyes and glowing tattoos.

“They took the cart past my tent. Almost knocked me over, these buffoons. I heard them talk about a camp east of here. They said there’s more of them.”

“You heard all that?”

“They said let’s go back to the others, I bet they froze their asses off at Creak’s Moore. I know me way around. Creak’s Moore is east. It’s a cold place, young man, shouldn’t go there without a scarf on.”

“Thank you, may the gods bless you. Thank you”, Jungkook says and runs away.

“My gods, young people and their stressful lives”, she murmurs and waddles back to her tent.

So now he is here. In the performers area of the market where visitors are not allowed. He snuck past the guards and is currently slipping into one of the tents. There is a reason for his detour.

The two dragons of earlier are trapped in a game of cards, seeing him when it is already too late and he is right in front of them.

The bigger one of them jumps up and throws him to the ground, speaking with fire gurgling at the back of throat.

“Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t incinerate your face this instant.”

“___ is in danger.”

The dragon lets the fire die down but keeps his grip on Jungkook’s throat.

“Speak.”

“Two Hunters got her. They will deliver her to the king. Please help me.”

“Help you? She is in this situation because of the likes of you. Why should I help you?” the dragon growls and tightens his grip.

“Please.” Jungkook squeals, fighting for air. His eyes feel as if they are going to pop. His ears ring unbearably. “She can’t die. Help. Her.”

The dragon grunts and lets go of Jungkook’s throat. The latter instantly sits up and gasps for air, holding his aching throat. He is crying. Not because he is upset but as a physical reaction to having his life nearly taken from him.

The dragon stands up and fixes his coat.

“What do you want us to do?”

“Help…me….save her…please”, Jungkook gets out between coughs and gags.

The other dragon helps him stand up and sit down on his chair.

“Here. Drink something”, he offers, handing him a cup of water.

“Why are you helping him, Jimin?”

“You were violent. He came to us for aid, Namjoon.”

So the taller one is Namjoon and the kinder one is Jimin. Jungkook hopes that he can remember with his dizzy head.

“He is still a Hunter.”

“He is, but he is also asking for our help in saving one of our kind.”

“In my defence, that was after I choked him. He broke in. I believed that he was going to hurt us.”

“I can see your point.”

“I appreciate that you are speaking about me, but can we please go back to the important things?”

Namjoon and Jimin stare at him in shock. This Hunter just spoke their language.

“You know Dragonic?”

“Of course I do. It’s part of the curriculum at the school for bag of dicks who call themselves Hunters. And two of them have ___, so are you going to help me or not?”

“First tell us how you allowed this to even happen. We are not going to walk into one of your traps.”

“I wouldn’t worry about traps. You nearly crushed my trachea.”

“I could have if I wanted to”, Namjoon hisses.

“And that’s why I’m here. You are strong and I am…I’m scared.”

Silence.

Jungkook lifts his head, looking at the two dragons with honest eyes.

“I am not who I was in the past anymore. I am changing and my body with it. I’ve noticed it happening. I’m scared that I won’t be strong enough to kill them. I can’t risk it. Her life is at stake.”

He stands up with the help of the table.

“She told me what you do for her – your – people. I didn’t know where else to go. So please just help me save her.”

They exchange a look. Jimin opens his mouth, but Namjoon is faster.

“Just leave. We can’t risk it.”

“What?”

“Namjoon, don’t be hasty”, Jimin whispers.

“If we die, all these dragons will have nobody to rely on.”

“___ wanted to rely on you!” Jungkook yells and slams his hand down, “and suddenly she isn’t enough anymore?”

“No, Namjoon didn’t mean that, we-”

“No, Jimin”, he interrupts him, “I meant it. It hurts me to say this, but sometimes bad decisions must be made for the good of the people.”

“No. You are doing this because you are selfish, you are cowards and most of all, you are frauds”, Jungkook spits, eyes as dark as the abyss and tattoos glowing.

“Watch your tone.”

“No, watch yours. Piece of shit. You run away, tails tucked between your legs, when one of your people actually needs help. Tch, what a bunch of assholes. And I was stupid enough to believe that ___ will have a safe life with you.”

Jungkook turns and disappears into the shadows. He is so angry that he considers setting fire to their tent, but he decides against it. He cannot waste any more time, he already wasted so much talking to those fucktards. He is so angry. At them. At the Hunters. At himself.

If he didn’t get more fire mead, you would still be alright. He let you get kidnapped. He did that.

“Hey, you there! This is the artist zone! No trespassing!” a big guard storms to him.

“I’m already leaving, you dick! Don’t piss me off more!” Jungkook screams at him, gasting his flabbers so very hard that he just kind of stops and stares.

He doesn’t chase after Jungkook, recovering from the situation.

It is soon after, however, that he hears someone call for him again. He ignores them. He cannot waste any more time. They however make the decision for him when they suddenly land in front of him, swirling up dust. Jungkook has to stop from the impact of wind hitting his face, coughing to get the dust out of his lungs. He blinks his eyes, vision clearing to the view of a silver scaled person with wings. The dragon. Jimin.

“You? Came back for more insults?” Jungkook snarls.

“I am here to help”, Jimin answers him, retreating his wings. They are currently human sized because he didn’t completely transform.

“As if.”

“Listen. My friend, Namjoon, he lost everything and everyone to your kind. He meant no harm in his wariness.”

“If he meant no harm, he would be here to prevent harm from being inflicted upon ___. I do not care how much he hates me, I get it, but I didn’t ask for help for myself, I asked for ___ who is kind and lovely and innocent.”

“I understand your anger.”

“Anger? I am not angry, I am disappointed. I believed you true bloods to be honourable, but you are just as cowardice and weak as the rest.”

“I am here now at least. And I want to help. So can you promise me that this isn’t a trap?”

“I bloody swear to you on the ashen graves your kind put my family in, this isn’t a trap.”

Jimin studies him warily.

“Am I not here? Talking to you instead of killing you? Your kind murdered and raped my family, my curse whispers to me to hurt you but I do not listen, instead I listen to you. I look at you and see you as equal. Is this not enough?”

Jimin unsheathes his sword and throws it at Jungkook’s feet. Jungkook studies it then Jimin.

“What’s this?”

“Just give in. I am not going to fight back.”

Jungkook picks up the sword and stomps to Jimin. The latter opens his arms, presenting his throat to him.

“Listen, dude. If you’re suicidal, just jump on your own sword like the rest of us and leave me out of it”, Jungkook spits and shoves the sword back into Jimin’s sheath, “now get out of my way, you’re wasting my time.”

“I believe you.”

“What?”

“I believe you that this isn’t a trap.”

“Yes, of course this isn’t a trap, by the gods’ sake, that’s what I have been trying to tell you for the past five million years!”

“Well, we are sorry for wasting your time.”

“We?”

“This was a test and you passed.”

Jungkook looks at the person behind him.

“You”, his eyes darken.

Namjoon lifts his hands in defeat, “I am here to help as well. But first we needed to test if you were telling the truth. I do not trust your kind.”

“You shouldn’t, but you can trust me. I am not part of them anymore.” Jungkook glares. “Although I can’t stand you, but that’s just personal.”

Namjoon chuckles, “I don’t have a particular liking for you either.”

“Well good, then it’s decided. Now let’s stop wasting time. Those Hunters move faster than I thought they would.”

“Lead the way.”

The ropes around your wrist ache. Fuck, you have lived this tale before. It is repeating itself. Your wrists are tied, your mouth is gagged and you get shaken around on an uncomfortable cart. Coming back to your senses after being knocked out feels like a punishment. You had really, really hoped that this was all just a bad dream. That you were still with Jungkook at the market. But life doesn’t work this way. There is no hope, no dream, only pain. Literally. Your wrists hurt so much from the ropes and the corners of your mouth are sore from the cloth. It hasn’t even been that long (you hope) and it is already hurting you.

You shift your heavy eyes to the two Hunters. They haven’t noticed yet that you woke up, conversing with each other.

So they actually came back. Or perhaps they never left. Perhaps they tailed you all day and waited for the perfect opportunity. You were such a fool for thinking that they would be tricked so easily. Or what if Jungkook was in on it? Maybe the fate reader was correct and this is his betrayal.

No.

No, not Jungkook. Not him.

He wouldn’t betray you. He is so kind. He is so, so kind and so far away.

You sit up and regret it in an instant. The bigger Hunter whips around and slams you back down by grabbing your throat. You choke, seeing nothing for a good three seconds as he forces you into the afterlife. At least that is how it feels like.

“What the bloody hells, do you think you are doing?” he hisses.

You choke and gag, kicking your feet helplessly. He is so strong. Despite the weird angle and him only using one hand, it feels as if he is going to crush your throat and break your neck.

“Stay down.”

The lights leave your eyes. You cannot stay awake anymore. Please don’t let this be it.

“Wait for a moment, wait.”

Jungkook looks over his shoulder. Jimin stumbles to a halt, supporting himself on his knees. He fights for air. Namjoon stops by his side, leaning against a tree.

“By the gods, how do you run so fast?”

“What are you doing? We cannot stop now”, Jungkook hisses.

“Just give me one minute. I need to catch my breath.”

“Urgh! Do you think that we have time to waste?!”

“Just give him a minute. He won’t be of help if he cannot even properly catch his breath.”

“Is this a joke to you?” Jungkook challenges, stomping closer to them. “We aren’t frolicking through the forest like a bunch of love drunk cunts, we are hunting terrible people.”

“Yes? And why are we hunting them? Because you useless bastard were unable to keep one person safe”, Namjoon throws back, making himself big in front of Jungkook. He doesn’t need to work a lot for that. Namjoon towers over Jungkook by two heads naturally.

Jungkook looks taken aback. He lowers his head.

“I know”, he suddenly speaks at a normal volume, whispering even.

Nothing more is said. He simply turns his back to Namjoon and walks away. Three steps away, he kneels down and begins examining the ground.

Namjoon and Jimin exchange a surprised look. They didn’t expect the Hunter to actually admit his fault.

“Fucking bastard”, they hear him murmur and watch as he follows it up by hitting himself in the temple, “you useless fucking bastard. Useless.” He sniffles, running his fingers through the dirt. “You deserve to be hit, Jungkook. You’re a fucking bastard. She trusted you to keep her safe and you failed her, you fucking useless bastard.”

Another look gets exchanged between the dragons. Jimin closes the distance and bends down to place his hand on Jungkook’s shoulder.

The latter flinches, whipping around.

“We are going to find her”, Jimin says and smiles reassuringly, giving his shoulder a squeeze.

Jungkook shakes off his hand and stands up. He quickly wipes at his eyes, then his nose with the back of his hand.

“The tracks lead deeper into the forest”, he murmurs and stomps away. Somehow his entire attitude makes it seem as if he was embarrassed.

Jimin stands back up, talking to Namjoon.

“Do you think that this was a good idea?”

“If he makes any wrong move, I will burn him. Do not worry, I have you.”

“You have to stop acting as if you are my protector. I already told you, the debt has long been repaid”, Jimin says.

“The debt will never be repaid. You saved my life. I owe you every breath I am still allowed to take”, Namjoon says and pats Jimin on the back brotherly, “now come. We shouldn’t slack for ___’s sake. She is one of us.”

The moon has almost reached its zenith by now. It is a full moon, meaning that it rises and sinks with the sun. So judging by its position on the sky, it has to be around one at night. You have to have been travelling for at least four hours. Fuck, this is not good. A lot of distance can be made within four hours. Especially on a horse cart.

“Cursed horse. If I knew it lames, I wouldn’t have stolen it.”

They stole the horse? Wait a minute, did they take Calla?

“Let’s just cut its head off once we at the camp. Leave the Jungkook bastard a nice present if he arrives.”

So they stole Calla. You know for a fact that she isn’t lame. She is perfectly healthy and very fast. Which means that she is faking it to slow down travel. She knows. But that means you haven’t travelled too far yet. Oh, if you ever get free, you will give Calla all the treats she could ask for.

“Stop the cart. I gotta shit.”

“Bastard, why you always gotta shit when we travel?”

“I can’t control my bowels. Bastard, stop the cart or I’ll shit on your ugly face.”

The cart comes to a stop. These idiots are actually taking a break. This is your chance!

They drag you off the cart and drop you on the ground. It hurts but you have to take it because you cannot let them know that you are awake again. You have a plan. You begin groaning and writhing as if you were being tortured.

“What’s with it?”

“I don’t know, check.”

“Why me? I already had to carry it and I gotta shit.”

“Fine. I’ll do it.”

The bigger Hunter squats down and rolls you to your back. He slaps your face.

“Wake up.”

You groan more, writhing from side to side.

“You think its choking?”

“Good. Let it choke”, he says and slaps your face again.

“Unharmed, the poster said. We canna bring it in dead.”

“Fine. What a bloody curse. We should be skinning it.”

“Just think of the coin. We can buy an entire whorehouse with it. Wit’ the whores still in it.”

They break into disgusting laughter, having no care in the world. You wish their cocks would fall off. But you have to continue. Groan and writhe.

“Urgh, it’s bloody annoying.”

He grips the cloth in your mouth and opens it. Yes! Success.

You shoot up quickly and open your mouth to spit fire. Except that you never did it before and only the smallest of flames comes out. The Hunter manages to dodge it with a yelp of surprise, following it up by punching your face. He lands his strike on your jaw, forcing you to fall to the ground and cry from the pain.

“You ugly, fucking dragon. You piece of rotting shit. Dirty, worthless whore”, he screams, punching you over and over again eventhough you are already on the ground. You shield yourself as best as possible, pillowing the hits with your arms.

Each strike hurts more than the one before. It doesn’t want to end. It doesn’t end. It hurts so much. Please make it stop.

“I’m going to hurt you. I’m going to break you. You ugly dragon bitch. You disgusting degenerate!” He stands up to start kicking your stomach.

You cannot breathe. Over and over and over again he knocks the air out of you and makes you fear for your insides. You try to escape it by curling into a ball but it is useless. It still hurts so much.

“Stop it”, the other Hunter goes in between, “unharmed. We are only getting the coin if it’s alive and unharmed. Especially the stomach, you fucking bastard.”

“I don’t fucking care. It tried to burn me.”

“Beatin’ it to death won’t bring us the coin.”

“Fuck the coin, I want to kill it.”

“Get yourself together. We need the coin. Go, take a step back.”

“Urgh. Fuck you. If you…beating you…..understood me……bloody fucking bastard…��

You are drifting in and out of consciousness, wheezing for air.

“Fucking…where’s….horse is gone. Bastard….made it run….”

You get picked up and thrown over a shoulder. You pass out.

The tracks lead past a stream of water. The rocky and slippery stones have been hindering them from running for the past hour. The faint light the moon offers makes walking even more difficult.

Jungkook hasn’t said anything ever since he set off into the forest. Namjoon and Jimin trail behind him. Suddenly he stops and turns.

“We’ve been walking for a while. The water is fresh, so drink.”

He fills his waterskin by the stream and drinks from it. Namjoon and Jimin do the same and while Namjoon uses a cup, Jimin uses his hands. Jungkook studies them with judgmental eyes.

“Why are you looking at us?”

“Just wondering who brings a cup into the wilderness.”

“I do.”

“I can see that. The two of you aren’t actually saving people, are you?”

“Excuse me?” Namjoon growls and stomps to Jungkook.

“Ah, sensitive topic. Very sensitive”, Jimin steps in between and stops Namjoon before he can do something bad.

“Why?” Jungkook doesn’t let it go. He can’t for two reasons: you and him. You because they promised you a safe life and Jungkook will be damned if he doesn’t make sure that it is actually safe. And him because he is a greedy bastard and deep down he hopes that they are frauds so you wouldn’t leave.

“Because it just is”, Jimin answers him.

“No, tell me. Why? Is it because I am right? Do you pretend to be glorious savours, while in reality you are nothing but circus clowns?”

“I will punch you”, Namjoon growls.

“Joon, hey, Joon”, Jimin works hard to keep him at bay, “don’t let it get to you. He is just curious. Relax.”

Namjoon growls and curses, turning around. If he didn’t, he would have thrown Jungkook.

“You have to forgive me. I am merely trying to make sure that what you are offering ___ is true.”

“Yes? Then how about you learn how to protect her yourself before you accuse us of being frauds?” Namjoon turns back around to snarl the words at Jungkook. He just cannot let it go. The Hunter brings his blood to a boil.

Jungkook scowls, “I know that I fucked up. And I hate myself for it. But I am trying to fix it.”

“You should. You should hate yourself.”

“Well, I do. Every day. Especially right now.”

“Good. Keep hating yourself, I hope it kills you one day.”

“Namjoon!” Jimin warns.

“By the gods.” Jungkook falters, taking a step back. “Why do you hate me that much?”

“Because your kind took everything from me. Because your kind are murderers. Because you are all the same.”

Jungkook feels numb in shock. This was him. He was the angry, hate filled man staring at him once upon a time. He was that man. And he finally gets it. He truly gets how you must have felt.

“We are not all the same”, he says.

Jimin stretches his arms from his sides, keeping Namjoon at bay with one arm and Jungkook with the other. Jungkook doesn’t fight back because he knows better.

“Most of us are bastards, I admit. But there are some who want to change as well.”

“And we should believe that you are one of them?”

“Yes. People from your kind took everything from me and yet I still know that it wasn’t your fault. Nor his’ or ___’s.”

“And yet you will end up betraying her.” Namjoon says and stomps away. “This way. The scrubs are trampled.”

“What’s his problem?” Jungkook asks.

Jimin gives up with a deep sigh. They set off, keeping a slight distance to Namjoon so they could talk.

“How long have you been a Hunter?”

“Since I was fifteen.”

“So you haven’t lived during the beginning of the war.” Jimin nods his head in understanding. “We were actually born here. We lived during a time when these lands were still safe for dragons. I was his neighbour and we were friends. He was married to another dragon and they had children together.”

“Wait. How old are you guys?”

“Namjoon is three hundred years old and I’m a little over two hundred and ninety.”

“Gods, alright. I mean, makes sense. You true blooded dragons age differently. You would both be around my age if you were human. I mean, technically you’d both be dead already but you get what I mean. Physically you’re my age.”

“Yes, if we were human. But we finish maturing at around twenty five. It is not that we stay infants for twenty years.”

“I know. So he was married and a father. What happened?”

“We lived near the mountains. It is where the soldiers first attacked and where the attacks were the most brutal.”

“Fuck, that’s bad.”

“Indeed. I was luckily in the mountains, collecting berries when it happened. Once I came back, the entire village was burned down. Children, women, men, everyone was dead. I tried to find anyone who survived but the only other person I could find was Namjoon.”

“And his family?”

“Namjoon told me the details after I nursed him back to health. The soldiers hurt them in ways I do not wish to speak. While Namjoon had to watch and beg for their safety. They still killed them afterwards and Namjoon merely survived because they didn’t cut deep enough into his scales to reach the artery.”

“Fuck. Hells, this is a lot.”

“They were the first Hunters ever created. Blinded by their curse and full of violence. Namjoon never forgave them. Whenever he sees the tattoos of your guild, he is reminded of the night the first Hunters tortured and killed his family.”

“I see. Fuck.”

Jungkook runs his hand through his hair in soothing.

“This is…fuck, this is awful. Thank you for telling me”, he says, glancing at Jimin. “I know that our peoples aren’t supposed to see eye to eye, hells, we aren’t even supposed to walk next to each other, but I am glad that we can talk.”

Jimin gives him a kind smile, “I think so too. Perhaps if more of us started to do so, the world would become peaceful again.”

“Yes. I wish.”

Namjoon stops in front of them and turns.

“Hunter”, he growls at Jungkook.

“Yes?” Jungkook jogs to catch up with Namjoon.

“There are more than one cart tracks. Which one is your horse?”

“The wonderful thing about Calla are her shoes. I gave them a pattern so I can recognize her tracks.” Jungkook speaks fondly about his horse. “This way.”

They set off, running along the abandoned forest path. The moon has almost reached its zenith by now.

Thud.

A hard impact wakes you and you hate that it does. Everything hurts so much. You hate being conscious. At least when you were passed out, it didn’t hurt.

You try to sit up after being thrown down on the ground. The bigger Hunter is pissing against a tree, the smaller one is by your side. He rolls his shoulders, loosening them after having to carry you for a few miles.

“Cursed horse. Wolves should get it”, he murmurs to himself.

He has a sword strapped to his belt and a second one strapped to his back. It would be reckless of you to try and escape because he would probably strike you down. You wiggle your wrists. There is no budging the rope.

He looks at you, eyes filled with hatred. Pure hatred.

“Fuck, you’re ugly”, he spits and shoves at your face with his knee. “Don’t look at me.  You’re lucky that the poster says unharmed. Without it, you’d already be gutted.”

“I could pay you”, you croak.

“Tch, sure.”

“Please, I-I have coin. More than the poster says. If you set me free, I will pay you.”

Slap. With the back of his hand.

“Shut up, scum.”

“I’m truthful. Please, check my bag. I, I can pay you more than the king.”

The Hunter sighs in annoyance and takes out a knife. You instinctively shimmy back. He squats down and holds to knife to your throat.

“Try anything and I’ll cut your throat.”

You are frozen. The knife is digging into the scarf of Jungkook’s mother. Tears well in your eyes. This is the last memory he has of her, he trusted you with it and it is going to get ruined.

The Hunter sticks his hand into your bag and soon takes out the purses full of coin.

“Well I’ll be damned. You didn’t lie.”

“I didn’t. I can pay you. Please free me and I will make you rich.”

“Tch, how stupid you are”, he says and takes out the rest of your coin purses to stuff them into his own bag instead. Once done, you present your wrists to him.

“Thank you. I knew that we could work something out.”

“I don’t think you understand, you dumb bitch. I’m taking your coin and I’ll deliver you to the king. Double the coin and I get to see another dragon die.” 

“What? No. No, Jungkook gave me that coin. It’s mine”, you instantly panic.

He laughs and slaps your face gently.

“You really thought that I would let you go? You are tied up and helpless, I can take whatever I want from you.”

“Please just let me go, please I’m innocent.”

“Shut up”, he says and takes out a very familiar bottle.

“No please don’t do this, please. Please, I got sick because of that, please.”

He grabs you by your hair and forces your head up.

“It will harm me. The king will know that it harmed me.”

“Don’t matter if he pays less. I’ve got your coin now”, the Hunter says and presses the sleeping potion soaked cloth to your face.

You fight it as best as possible. The last thing you take in, is the other Hunter returning.

“You poisoning it?”

“Got annoying.”

“It had anything interesting? I saw you stickin’ your hand in its bag.”

“No. The only thing of value is its body.”

You pass out.

Jungkook slows down until he comes to a stop. Namjoon and Jimin halt.

“What’s the matter?”

“I am listening. We’ve been running through these lands for around five hours and nothing. I am trying to listen.”

“Listening for what?”

“Your loud ass voice drowning everything out, obviously”, he hisses, sending Jimin a glare.

Jimin lifts his hands in defeat, “already quiet.”

The hooting of an owl. Wind in branches high above. The call of a fox. Mice running through the leaves. The forest is alive, but it isn’t what Jungkook had hoped for.

“Fuck”, he presses out and squats down to inspect the ground, “come on ___, where are you?”

Namjoon and Jimin exchange a look.

“May I ask you a question?” Jimin says.

“You are going to ask it anyway, so just ask.”

“What is she to you?”

Jungkook stands up, staring in shock. He blinks his eyes before he shakes his head and closes up again.

“It doesn’t matter, she is going to leave anyway.”

“It matters a very great deal.”

“No, it doesn’t. Even if there was something between us, she is a dragon and I am a human. She deserves someone like her.”

“Love between humans and dragons is possible.”

“Is it?” Jungkook challenges.

“Of course it is. Our good friend, Yoongi, only recently married his human love and is very happy with her.”

“Well….even if it was possible, she is leaving anyway and I have to let her. She deserves a chance at freedom. Exiloth, she said, is safe. That’s where destiny will bring her.”

“So you are willing to give up your chance with her just to see her safe?”

“There are no chances. As I said, it doesn’t matter. We agreed on being strangers. That’s all there is. I know where to go. Follow me.”

He leaves.

Namjoon and Jimin exchange a knowing look.

“He is lying to himself.”

“And he doesn’t even know that he is.”

They follow him, keeping a slight distance to talk to each other.

“What if he kills us because he doesn’t want to let her go?” Namjoon worries.

“At first I pondered about this as well, but I don’t think that he will”, Jimin says, “part of me even thinks that he might go with her once the time comes.”

“I hope that you are right. I do not trust him. Although, I do not wish for him to come with her either. He can go to the hells.”

“Maybe you should give him a chance.”

“Don’t ever say that again. He is and stays a Hunter.”

Jimin sighs in defeat. They join Jungkook’s side who is suddenly standing perfectly still.

“What’s the matter?”

“Someone’s coming and they’re fast. Get ready to fight”, he says and draws his sword.

Namjoon’s chest glows in fire, torso tensing and bulging to get ready for his attack. Jimin extends his claws and fangs, ready to spit ice. The night is quiet except for the loud trampling of hooves and the squeaking of a cart.

Closer and closer they come. Closer. Closer.

“Calla!” Jungkook exclaims and hides his sword. “Sweet girl, you’re back”, he speaks in a soft voice, meeting his horse in the middle. He looks back at the two dragons. “You can relax. This is Calla.” He looks back at his horse. “How are you, sweet girl? Oh, I missed you.”

The mare neighs passionately. Almost as if she was telling Jungkook everything that has happened.

Jungkook pets her neck and face, “I was so worried, sweet girl. I thought that I’d never see you again. Did they hurt you?”

Calla neighs, shaking her head left and right as if she was answering him.

“I am glad to hear that. Where’s ___?”

Calla shimmies nervously, neighing.

“Can you bring us to her? Do you know the way?”

Calla shakes her head up and down, blowing air.

“That’s my sweet girl. Once we’ve got ___ back, I am giving you all the snacks you want.” He climbs on the cart and takes the reins. “You guys, come up here. Calla will take us to ___.”

Jimin joins Jungkook in the front, while Namjoon sits in the back. Jungkook clicks his tongue and Calla runs off.

“So. You are talking to your horse?” Jimin asks, holding onto the edge of the seat in order to stay balanced.

“Save the judgmental tone. Calla’s my friend. We understand each other.”

“I am not judging. It is kind.”

Namjoon scoffs in the back. Jungkook stays silent because he has no answer to Jimin’s words. Besides, he cannot concentrate on them. He has to make sure that Calla gets through these woods safely. You are so close to him. He can finally taste it. Your freedom.

“Please let me down”, you beg, voice frail. Your head is dizzy, but thankfully the potion was weaker than that of the past so you can still think properly. You are currently hanging over a shoulder upside down. It makes your stomach protest. “I am going to throw up. Let me down.”

“Shut up.”

“I am serious. I will vomit on you.”

The Hunter sighs in annoyance, “hey, Rennix! Stop. The wench’s gotta barf!” He yells at the other hunter and drops you. He gives your side a kick. “Do your business.”

You turn and use the moment to do three things: Shove the scarf of Jungkook’s mother into the collar of your dress, genuinely throw up and get a bottle of perfume oil from your bag.

“Fucking disgusting.”

You agree. It is disgusting how they are treating another person.

The aching of your stomach feels a little better after you threw up. You gasp for air, blinking away your tears. You want to be home with Jungkook. You want to be safe again. 

“Now get up and walk”, the hunter says and drags you to your feet. Rennix, the taller Hunter, glares at you from the front. So now you are trapped between them with a sword held against your back and your body aching with each step.

You wish for rest, thinking of the days with Jungkook. It comforts you. Maybe you can have that again one day. Maybe he will actually save you.

You open the bottle of perfume oil, hiding it between your tied up hands. Like this, you begin emptying it on the ground one drop at a time, hoping that through a miracle he can smell it and it will lead him to you. You really hope that it will. You cannot take much more.

“Stop the horse.”

“Brrrr.”

They look at Jimin who holds his nose high.

“Do you smell this?” he asks them.

Namjoon sniffles intensely, “no. What do you smell?”

“Vanilla.” Jimin jumps off the cart and falls on all fours to crawl along the ground like a predator who picked up a trail. “And ylang-ylang.”

“Did you just say you can smell vanilla and ylang-ylang?” Jungkook asks, jumping off the cart as well.

“I did. I can. It is all over the ground.”

Jungkook kneels down and puts his nose against the dirt.

“You are right.” He dances his palm over the ground. “And there are tracks. By the gods, ___ purchased a perfume with these scents. She was here. Those are her boot marks.”

“Someone threw up there”, Namjoon says.

Jungkook stands up and hurries to where Namjoon stands up points.

“This was ___.”

“How do you know that it was her?”

“She ate that food”, he says, making Namjoon grimace in disgust. He squats down.

“If you are going to stick your finger into that, I’m punching you out of principles.”

“Just look away.”

Namjoon groans and turns his back to Jungkook. The latter stands up after a moment, pouring water over his hand to clean it.

“It’s already cold, but they were here.”

Namjoon sends him an aversive look, “you are revolting for that.”

“Listen, if you’re hunting, you are going to have to do disgusting things sometimes.”

Namjoon scoffs and walks off.

“Can you follow the trail?” he asks Jimin.

“I can. It is very faint, but I can work with it. Follow me”, he says and scurries off like a lizard, engaging his tail and muscles to move smoothly.

Jungkook takes Calla’s reins while Namjoon walks by his side. 

“We are coming, ___. Don’t give up hope”, he murmurs to himself and for just a moment, Namjoon thinks that the Hunter sounded human.

The perfume is empty. You hope to the very gods that it did something. Please let this be enough. 

The two Hunters lead you into an encampment. Scrubs and low trees form a natural fence around it. It seems like an abandoned camp at first glance. The moon appears behind a cloud again.

“No”, you gasp at the view revealing itself.

Dragonborn, dwarves, halflings and dark elves are locked in small metal cages. Starvation, the cold and dehydration stole significant signs of life from their bodies. Their eyes follow you tiredly as the Hunters lead you to their tent. They are still alive. Stuffed into cages like animals on their way to slaughter.

“You are monsters”, you get out.

The taller Hunter whips around and strikes your face hard.

“Shut the fuck up.”

“Rennix, stop soiling the merchandise.”

“Didn’t you hear what it said?” 

“You are lowering its value. Just take out your anger one of the things”, he says and gestures vaguely to the caged people.

“Leave them out of this”, you insist.

“Alright, you are bloody annoying”, the smaller Hunter says and gags you with a cloth.

You try to fight him but it is fruitless. Tied, gagged and in pain you get shoved into a tent and forced to kneel by a post. 

There are gagged people in the tent, tied to poles and barely having strength left to sit up. They carry bruises and scabs of previous violence, eyes filled with fear as they see a new person join them.

Rennix ties you to the pole, staring at you with hateful eyes. You retort the look.

“You are lucky that Hendle is still awake. But just so you know, once he is asleep nothing will hold me back anymore”, he whispers to you, “I know he got coin from your bag. He thinks me stupid, but I am not.” 

Fear washes over your face.

“That’s it. Be scared. You will wish for death before I am remotely finished with you”, he says and stands up.

You know that he was serious.

“You up for some mead?” he talks to Hendle.

“Only if I get the first cup.”

They leave the tent and you instantly begin to fight the ropes. If you cannot escape before Jungkook gets to you, you will be in serious danger. And as you fruitlessly fight your confinement, a voice begins to torture you in your head.

How do you even know if he is coming to get you?

“So, he does that often?” Jungkook asks, pointing at Jimin still crawling on the ground as he trails the scent path you left.

“Only when necessary.”

“I see.” Jungkook studies Namjoon. “And you? Do you still hate me?”

Namjoon glares at him.

“I understand your hatred”, Jungkook says, making Namjoon's eyes widen in surprise.

“What do you speak?”

“I understand it. I understand why you hate my people and it is valid that you do. I am sorry. What happened to your family never should have happened. And I know I wasn’t part of it, but it is still difficult to differentiate so I hope that my apology can ease some of the pain.”

Namjoon gives him another look.

“Did you talk to Jimin?”

“I did. And I get it.”

“Your kind could never truly get it.”

“No, I do. I really do. I am the same.”

Namjoon scoffs.

“It’s true. I wasn’t married or had kids, but I still lost my family to your kind.”

“You did?”

“I lived in Gyeonsu.”

“The war zone in the east. It is far from here. Very far.”

“It is. We were simple rice farmers and lived a humble life. One night, a group of dragon soldiers ambushed our village, they burned and killed and raped.” Jungkook’s voice begins to shake. “I was fifteen. My parents were killed in front of my eyes and my little sister was raped to death. I triggered my curse that night. I understand the kind of pain you are feeling.”

Namjoon listens intently.

“I understand the hatred and how impossible it feels to be kind to even one of those bastards and trust me, you definitely shouldn’t be to most of them. I just hope that you know that I would never do what they did.”

“Not even in the past?”

“Not even then. I never hurt children. Never. Granted, I didn’t particularly like them, but I never tortured them or killed them. I must admit, I might have been rude to them on the streets, but that was it.”

“Why do I want to believe you?”

Jungkook gives him a kind smile, “I hope that we can get along a little better going forward.”

Namjoon still seems wary, but he also seems willing to talk.

“I hope that we never see each other again after we rescued ___”, he says and Jungkook hears that it was a joke.

He laughs. Namjoon gives him a lopsided smile.

“This is fair. I can live with that”, he jokes and continues in a more serious voice, “I am grateful that you decided to come with me. So thank you.”

“Of course. What you said to us, struck a chord with us. We never actively had to save one of our kind before and when you called us frauds, it sunk in that in order to truly change something, we have to see danger eye to eye sometimes.”

“To be frank with you, I figured out that you never fought the moment you pulled out a cup to drink.”

“Hey.” He hits his arm gently. “Do not judge the cup. It is a great tool.”

“Of course. For at home, not the woods.”

Namjoon glares.

Jungkook chuckles, “alright, alright. I am not judging the cup. It is a great tool.”

“Tch.”

Jimin comes to a stop and stands up.

“What’s the matter?”

“The trail ended, but there are lights.”

“Calla, stay here”, Jungkook orders and joins Jimin’s side. Namjoon does as well.

“What’s there?” he asks, pointing at the faint shimmering behind trees.

“A camp. Jimin, you bloody genius, you actually found it”, Jungkook says with a big smile.

“I did? Wow, I did.”

“Follow me quietly. We do not know how many of them are there. Keep low.”

They sneak to the edge of the camp, using the scrubs to their advantage. Torches are lit throughout the camp, giving view to the layout. 

By the entrance, the Hunters store their weapons and repair them. Opposite side, they slaughter their game. Along the natural fences, they put up cages and two tents at the far end of the camp are currently lit. No other Hunters are in sight. The only people, the three in hiding can spot are the poor people in the cages.

“They have others. No”, Jimin gasps, wanting to get up and run to them but Jungkook holds him back. “Let go of me. Can you not see that they need help?”

“And we are going to help, but storming into the camp without a plan will end in more chaos than necessary. You do not know of traps or potential lookouts.”

Jimin sits down. The three are forming a small circle, conversing in whispers. 

“So what do you recommend?”

“We need to kill the Hunters first.”

“What if there are more than two? And we have to retreat before we are able to save those people?”

Jungkook thinks about Namjoon’s words.

“Fine. Alright. Do you see the natural fence the scrubs form?” 

“Yes.”

“Follow them until you reach the cages. Use them to hide. Do not come out until you are there and be quiet.”

“Understood.” 

“Now, we need something pointy you can use to pick the locks.”

“No need. I can use my fire breath to melt it and Jimin can use his ice to break it.”

“That is actually genius. Good, use it. And once you freed them, tell them to use the scrubs to hide as they flee. Tell them to stay quiet until they reach Calla and then wait for us.”

“Understood. We will free them.”

“Yes. And I’ll look for ___. She is worth a lot of coin, so they are definitely hiding her in the tent.” 

“Yes, good plan.”

“And Jimin? Namjoon?”

“Yes?”

“Be careful. I don’t know their camp, there could be traps.”

“I thought you said that this wasn’t a trap”, Namjoon jokes.

“Whatever, you dick”, Jungkook chuckles. “Just be careful.”

“You too.”

The tent opens. You weren’t successful and he is back. Alone. Drunk. And full of hatred.

“I told you that I’ll be back.”

You sob, trying to tug on the ropes. If you continue, you might rip your hands out, but you cannot stop trying. You cannot give up. 

“And I have the perfect thing to silence you. Acid straight down your throat. We use it to dissolve the flesh from your kinds’ bones. I am sure it will work wonders on your vocal chords.”

Fight them! Rip them! Fight! Please fight! Please. please. 

“I don’t even know where to start. Maybe I’ll do it a little later. Keep you gagged for now so I can hear you sob.”

He reached your side.

He squats down. 

He reaches for your face.

You move away.

He grabs you. And squeezes you.

“I am going to rewrite your definition of pain, you worthless dragon wench”, he growls and shoves your head away.

He stands up and walks to a table. You notice the torture instruments on them, sobbing painfully. 

“What to start with first? Mhm, what do I feel like?” he murmurs to himself and picks up a pair of pliers. “I wonder if your nails pop out easily.”

Please gods, please save me. You think as you continuously try to tear the rope.

He turns to you.

He begins walking. 

“You fucking whoreson!” 

He groans and stumbles only to whip around. A big slash goes straight across his left shoulder, gashing blood. 

He roars in anger and instantly jumps at whoever struck him. Did the other Hunter come back? 

It must be. Rennix uses his size to his advantage, bringing the other Hunter to stumble with two punches to the ribs and a surprise kick to the knee. 

The Hunter stumbles, coming to your view. 

“Mhm! Mhm! Mhm!” You let out, tugging harder than before at the view of Jungkook. He is here. He came. You are going to be safe. 

Jungkook recovers quickly. His tattoos are glowing. His eyes are pitch black and he seems bigger than usual. With a scream of pure anger, he attacks Rennix. 

He dodges the pliers Rennix throws at him and ducks out of the way of his fists. He won’t be surprised again. He swore that they will bleed. He swore to hunt them and not stop until they are dead and he will never break this promise. 

With a skilled twirl, he hacks off Rennix’ fist as the latter tries to punch again. Rennix screams in pain, stumbling. A mistake. Jungkook circles him and brings him to his knees by cutting his thighs. 

“Rennix! What’s the matter? I heard-”, Hendle comes rushing in. He needs one second to process the situation and then he is already jumping at Jungkook. 

Jungkook blocks his kicks except for one which lands on his ribs and forces him to stumble to the side. He recovers instantly, growling deeply as his dark eyes focus on Hendle. 

“We should have burned you in your house, you ugly fuck!” Hendle screams, lifting his leg to kick Jungkook again.

“Perhaps you should have”, Jungkook growls and catches his leg. One harsh movement and he dislocates it on multiple spots, forcing a scream of utter pain from the Hunter. 

He forces him to fall and steps on his throat. 

“Which one of you did this to her?” his voice is distorted in anger.

The Hunter punches Jungkook’s foot repeatedly trying to get free. But it is fruitless. While Hendle fights for himself, Jungkook fights for you. Nothing could stop him.

“Speak! Who did this to her!?” Jungkook screams, stepping down harder.

Panickedly Hendle points at Rennix, who tries his hardest to drag himself to Jungkook. Despite his battered state, he is filled with anger and a determination to kill Jungkook. 

Jungkook glares at him in pure hatred and a willingness to cause pain. Back at Hendle. His eyes are vast of empathy as he grinds his foot down on his throat until it bobs and Hendle’s eyes bulge in panicked shock.

“Now die”, Jungkook growls and rams the sword straight through the skull of the choking Hunter. It sticks into the ground, shaking a little as Hendle fights for life. It doesn’t shake for long.

Jungkook steps off his throat and picks up the pliers. Slowly, with his eyes dark and his shoulders heaving up and down quickly, he walks to Rennix. 

He kneels down on the back of his neck and drags his good hand to view.

“Let’s see how easy your nails pop out, motherfucker.” 

To be frank, you have to look away. Even if the Hunter gets what he deserves and each scream he lets out is earned, you cannot watch. Five times he screams. Five times and then the sound of a repeated dull impact replaces it. Whimpering accompanies it at first, but that becomes quieter and quieter and quieter and quieter and silent. So silent. 

You look again. Jungkook uses the pliers to smash in the face of the taller Hunter. Over and over and over again. Again. And  again. And again.

“Die! Fucking die! Die!”

Again. And again. And again.

“You fucking hurt her! You motherfucker, die!”

There is nothing left to smash. He broke it all. The Hunter is dead. There is blood everywhere. 

Jungkook isn’t done. He is blinded by rage. They weren’t punished enough. They need to die more than once. 

He crawls off the mutilated body of Rennix and stumbles to Hendle’s corpse. He pulls the sword out and begins hacking in on Hendle’s chest.

“Don’t. Fucking. Touch. Her. Die! You motherfucker, die!”

The tent opens. Jimin and Namjoon walk in on a horrid sight. Separated limbs, torn out nails, blood and brains everywhere, more tied up tortured people, you screaming behind your gag at Jungkook to stop. And Jungkook with pitch black eyes and blood all over his body, seeking vengeance for what was done to you.

Namjoon instantly hurries to the tied up people. While Jimin tries to calm down Jungkook.

“Hey, they are already dead. Hey, calm down!” 

He grabs Jungkook’s hands when he lifts his sword. Jungkook growls and presses against the hold, eyes still dark.

“You saved her. Do you hear me? She is safe.” 

He huffs air, faltering against Jimin’s grip and therefore also the voices in his head that keep telling him to butcher more and more and more.

“You can come back now, Jungkook. You saved her. Just come back.”

“Hrgn”, Jungkook grunts and slacks. He lets go of his swords, letting Jimin take it from him. He stumbles, reaching for his head. 

Jimin supports him with one arm, “careful, hey. Careful.”

“My head, ah. What happened? Ah”, he touches his side.

“By the gods, you got stabbed”, Jimin gasps, staring at his bloodied hand.

“I-I’m alright, I…ah what happened?”

“You gave them what they deserved, but your curse took over. You should sit down.”

“My curse?” He looks at his blood covered hands. They are shaking. “No! ___! Did I hurt her?” 

“___ is safe. She is-”

Jungkook whips around, barely feeling the wound.

“___!” He pushes off and runs to you, falling to his knees, “___, you are safe. I am so glad.”

He opens the gag first.

“Jungkook”, you get out.

“I’m getting you out. Don’t move or I’ll cut you.”

“They took my coin. The coin you gave me, they took it.”

“We’ll take it back. Just stay calm, I’m here now.”

Your hands fall free. Jungkook instantly reaches for them but you pull away.

“I protected it. It’s still here. I protected it”, you stutter, fumbling with your dress to take out the scarf of Jungkook’s mother.

He eyes it. Your hands are shaking, your body is trembling and all you think about is this scarf.

“I kept it safe. They didn’t take it from me. I protected it. I protected it.”

He takes your hand, engulfing the scarf.

“I protected it.”

You are clearly in shock. He cradles your cheek and tilts your head so he can kiss your forehead. It doesn’t matter that he gets blood all over you.

“I protected it”, you choke out, fighting with your tears.

“I know you did”, he whispers, looking at you with soft, caring eyes.

“I protected…” you never get to finish your sentence, breaking down in tears.

“Hush now, hush. I’m here”, Jungkook says and helps you to your feet. “Let’s get you home.” 

You hide away in his chest, sobbing your little heart out. He cradles you in his strong arm and looks at the other people. Namjoon and Jimin support the ones who find it difficult to stand. The others support each other. 

“You are free. They will never lay a finger on you again”, he tells them.

“But you are one of them”, a young woman gets out fearfully, eyeing his blood-covered face.

“I understand that you are confused. It is true that my blood carries the same curse as them, but I do not fight for the same cause. You have nothing to fear from me”, he promises and holds you closer, “I am on your side. And my friends and I will take you away from here.”

He looks at you, caressing your back. 

“Do you hear me, sweet girl? I’m taking you home”, he tells you in a loving voice, meeting your eyes with a reassuring smile.

“Jungkook.”

“I know”, he whispers and caresses your temple, exhaling with you when you close your eyes and melt into him in safety.

He is taking you home.

[alexiajjk]

↳ Index [Chapter 04 - A Small Patch of Home]

Genre: Romance, friends(?) with benefits, some Angst, slight Smut

Warnings: awkward mornings after, misunderstandings & arguments as a result of it, insecurities, a few tears, soooo much pickering gaaah, mature & gentle Kook who owns tf up, hints at blowjobs, making out, creepy men being creepy, there is so much tension gaaah

Wordcount: 12.6k

a/n: i loveeee character growth <3 and i love tension and fuck i'm quaking they're so nfasdnfnas

He slept in. He never sleeps in, but last night drained him. The song of birds and the warmth of a sunlight kiss on his back wakes him.

He peels his eyes open slowly and runs them over his bedroom. He missed being home. It is the place where he can let all guards down and be himself. He doesn’t get this privilege often. 

He also really loves his own bed. The thought that he shared it with you last night sinks into his consciousness. His stomach tenses in a surprisingly good way. He reminisces. You were so soft and so reactive. Your taste was unlike anything he had on his tongue. Jungkook’s stomach tingles at the memory of its almost drug-like effect. It was amazing. He thinks of your scales next. How they felt under his lips and tongue. They didn’t take away from anything, on the contrary, Jungkook swears that his lips still tingle because of them. And your cunt. Jungkook feels warmth between his legs, rubbing them together under the blanket. The texture of her actually made him unable to stop moaning and worst of all, it made his voice pitch. Jungkook never lost control like this before. Thinking about it this morning makes his heart race. Would it be indecent of him to wake you so he could ask for more? Would you even want more? What if you disliked last night? He took your innocence after all and what if you regret it already?

Jungkook flips his head onto the other side to see if you were already awake. The bed is empty. 

He shoots up, suddenly feeling wide awake. Nervously, he runs his eyes over his room in search of your clothes. They are gone. 

“No way.”

You used his deep sleep to your advantage and fled. He fell for your trap. Last night was nothing but a scheme to lower his guards. He wouldn’t be surprised if you weren’t even a virgin and you only acted this way to curse his mind. 

And how he curses right now. 

“Piece of shit, you bloody moron. Didn’t they teach you better? You never should have trusted her. Have you learned nothing? That’s what you get for letting a dragon close. You deserve to be hit.”

He barely gets clothed, just enough to be decent. He sloppily puts on his boots and takes his sword. He runs straight to the front door, not looking around because he knows that he can’t find you in his living chambers. 

How big of a head start do you have? Can he find you again? Or have you disappeared forever? Where to go? East? North? South? Or perhaps West? You could have gone anywhere. Jungkook twists his own hair. He is such an idiot. He trusted you, let you into his bed and look at what this got him. He feels so angry and betrayed and vengeful and….hurt. He feels hurt. You hurt him. He twists the tunic at the front right where his heart aches. Why did he become gentle with a dragon? Why did he protect you and care for your comfort? Why did he sleep with you and wake up giddy because of it? And why does his heart ache now that you fled? 

Jungkook grunts as he tries to force down his heartache. He needs to focus on his anger instead. He needs to find you and make you pay. He will go west. That is where you came from and if you are simple, it is where you will run back to. 

He reaches the corner of his cottage and gets forcefully pushed to the side as someone walks right into him. 

He stumbles just as the person stumbles back. 

“Watch your bloody ste-”

Jungkook instantly recovers at the sight of you. You are here. You are here! Holding a basket of forest mushrooms which seems to have rammed into your ribs because of your collapse with Jungkook, you are actually here. You are currently rubbing said ribs, carrying a pout of discomfort.

“Ouch, my ribs. This is going to bruise.” You grin mischievously. “Well, here goes my surprise. You were supposed to be asleep for a while. I got mushrooms for breakfast.”

Jungkook lets out a sound of frustration, tensing his hands.

“Where were you? Didn’t I literally tell you not to leave without letting me know?” he isn’t yelling per say, but his voice is still raised enough that it baffles you. His pants are pulled up messily, he didn’t even tug in his shirt and his hair is a total mess. It is as if he jumped out of bed a second ago.

“I was just picking mushrooms”, you say with a pout, “I don’t know what your issue is all of a sudden.”

“What’s my issue? I told you not to leave without my knowledge and you did! What the fuck were you thinking? These woods are dangerous. There’s monsters and wild animals and, and poisonous snakes.” He points an accusing finger at you, frowning. “You could have run away. Why can’t you bloody listen to what I tell you?”

“I was just picking mushrooms, you nut!” You finally can’t take it anymore, stomping your foot. “You were sleeping so peacefully and I didn’t want to wake you. I wanted to surprise you with breakfast, but you had nothing in the kitchen so I left to get mushrooms. I wasn’t going to run away, urgh you-you-you…you rude fart!”

“Rude fart?”

“Yes, rude fart.”

You and he exchange a look. His lips begin to tremble as he holds back a laugh. You have to look away otherwise you would have broken too. The insult came to you and you said it before thinking it over. It is hilarious now that it is out there. Don’t laugh, don’t laugh, don’t laugh. One glance. This was a mistake because Jungkook is glancing too. The both of you break, laughing at the stupid insult you threw at his head.

“That’s the worst insult ever.”

“I’d like to see you think of something better on the spot.”

“I don’t know, like…rotting toenail.”

“Ew, no that’s just disgusting”, you protest, shaking your head.

“Ah, fuck. You drive me mad”, he gets out as half a chuckle and drops his sword, closing the distance with such vigour that you stumble back. 

“Don’t hurt me. I’m sorry, I didn’t-”

He takes you into his arms, burying his nose in the crook of your neck. You are frozen on the spot, gawking at the forest behind him as you are trying to make sense of what was happening.

“I thought that you ran away”, he mumbles, squeezing you tightly with both arms wrapped around you. It feels as if he wanted to use his body to cage you in, to make sure that you wouldn’t run away again.

You widen your eyes. His passionate display of anger originated from worry? 

He steps back and holds you by your shoulders, looking at you with widened eyes.

“Don’t ever scare me like that again. Hear me? Don’t ever do this again”, he is still scolding you, but talks in a gentle voice. 

“I…” 

You don’t know what to say. He seems so relieved and so happy to see you. All of a sudden, your own situation sinks in for you. Why was your first thought after waking up that you loved last night? Why did you follow it up with staring at Jungkook’s back for a while with a fluttering heart? Why did you kiss the marks you left before you got up? And why did you use your chance for escape to look for mushrooms so you can prepare breakfast for you and him? 

Somehow Jungkook seems to know exactly what you are thinking. He retreats his touch slowly, eyes racing between yours. 

“Why didn’t you run away?” he asks hesitantly.

“I don’t know”, you get out, eyes captured by him.

“I see.” 

“Yes.”

You and he should do something, act, move, end this moment but neither of you can. You are trapped in the connection of your eyes.

“I woke-” “I hope-” 

You and he begin at the same time. You laugh nervously, Jungkook does as well. 

“You fir-” “You-” 

You and he look away shyly.

“You first”, he finally gets out.

“I woke up early today. I wanted to wake you, but you seemed so peaceful. So I enjoyed the sunlight for a while before I decided to make breakfast. Forgive me, this is such a boring story and I already told you before. I don’t know what I’m saying, forgive me.”

He shakes his head, “don’t worry. The sunlight is nice on my porch, isn’t it?”

“Yes, very nice.” 

You exchange one shy look.

“What did you want to say?” you ask him.

“Oh, uhm”, he scratches his neck, “uhm, I guess I wanted to say that, uhm, I hope that last night was good for you.”

“Oh.” You lower your head giddily, visibly becoming smaller in giddiness. You sway from side to side, nodding your head.

“It was?”

“Yes, it was”, you confess and hide your giggle behind your hand. Then you meet his eyes again. “Thank you for not hurting me. I know I was a lot of work. I’m sorry that I was a virgin and that you had to spend so much time on me.”

“What? Don’t apologise for that, what the heavens?” He holds you by your shoulders again. His grip is possessive. “I should apologise. I shouldn’t have called you too much work. You weren’t. You were perfect.” 

“Oh.” You were perfect?

“I…forgive me…I don’t know what I’m saying”, he panics, pulling back because his own actions embarrass him. Look at him acting like a giddy boy after one passionate night. He is better than this. Jungkook straightens his back, hoping that his cheeks aren’t flushed.

“It’s alright. Thank you for saying it and…” you fluster, speaking in a quiet voice, “and for last night. It was so nice.” You giggle, scrunching your nose.

Jungkook smiles.

“It was nice for me too. Should I carry the basket?”

“What? Oh, uhm. No, it’s alright.”

“Come on, just give it to me.” 

“Oh, yes. Alright.” 

And like that, you follow him back to the cottage, feeling overwhelmed and confused.

“What were you planning to make?” he asks.

“I…uhm…I guess I wanted to bake a loaf of bread and make mushroom stew.” 

“Sounds delicious.”

His attitude and kindness only confuses you more. What happened to him? And why – why on earth – did you not run away when you had the chance? Secondly, why aren’t you regretting it?

He sets the basket down by the porch and sits down. You join him on the other side of the basket. He glances at you shimmying, listening to the soft gasp you let out.

“Are you sore?” he asks, eyes focused on your lower lip between your teeth.

“What?” you almost flinch as if being perceived sunk into your consciousness. You straighten your back and stop biting your lip.

He gestures at your middle, “are you sore?”

“Oh.” The golden edges of your scales glow red as if they were flushed. “No, but I…it’s stupid.”

“No, tell me. Did I hurt you?”

You shake your head, “I just…I had a man inside me. I feel like a real woman. By the gods, I’m acting like a fool”, you say and cup your neck to cover your flushed scales.

Jungkook thinks that you are very sweet right now, fighting the urge to smile. If he was just a little less prideful, he would have given in.

“It feels like a weird dream. I always thought that this was just something which wasn’t going to happen for me. I’m not really someone people find attractive. I don’t know.” You look at your own hands, picking at your skin as a nervous habit. “Fuck, I must sound like a fool to you. I don’t even know why I’m saying all that.”

“It’s alright, you don’t sound like a fool”, he says, fighting the urge to tell you that you weren’t ugly.

“Argh gods, let’s just clean these mushrooms before I completely embarrass myself”, you say and begin work.

He studies you and your very human-looking hands. Everything about you is so normal. He averts his eyes to the foraged food before he does something he will regret. Like reach out and trace your scales.

You and he clean the mushrooms side by side, leaving for the kitchen together once everything was done. He gets fresh water from the well, while you chop the mushrooms. He puts a pot on the fire while you look through his spices. You have your back turned to him, the morning sun illuminates you in golden warmth.

“There are more spices here”, he says. 

“Where?” 

“Here.”

You turn, coming face to face with him. 

“Oh.” “Oh.”

You and he can practically share air. He seems just as shocked as you. All he wanted to do was to show you the spice cabinet. He miscalculated how close you are. Now granted, you were a lot closer to him last night, but it is a new day. The tension which has been building up for days has been resolved last night. There is no reason to be so close together right now.

“Excuse me”, he says and steps back.

“Hah”, you let out and look away, rubbing your scales. 

You shimmy from one foot to the other, sharing awkward silence. The bubbling mushroom stew fills it, but it doesn’t truly help.

Your eyes meet briefly and flit away.

“This is very uncomfortable for me”, you confess.

“Yes”, he instantly relaxes, “yes, it is for me as well.” 

You let out a small laugh of relief. Jungkook retorts it. You look to the side, rubbing your neck nervously. 

“I don’t know how to start this”, you say.

“I guess we could be honest.”

“Yes. Right. What did last night change for you? Or did it even change anything?”

“It did. I think that, I guess, I just”, he huffs out air. “Listen.”

“This already sounds ominous.”

“No, let me speak.”

“Alright.”

“It’s just a lot for me. I don’t know what to do. My instincts keep telling me that you are bad, that a dead dragon is the best dragon.” 

You slide your hand to the knife.

“Don’t be scared.” He puts his hand over yours. “I don’t want to hurt you. That’s the thing. I don’t want to be this person anymore. The narrow minded fool who cannot differentiate between true evil and a person just different from him. I do not want to be this way anymore.”

“Really?”

“Yes. A-and I know that our, I guess for a lack of a better word, our relationship cannot change entirely just because we had this, this moment last night. We basically know nothing of each other and there was a lot of bad blood between us mere three months ago.”

“Right.”

“But I know for certain that I don’t want to be hostile with you anymore. At least, I am learning not to be.”

“I see. I like to know this.”

He pulls his hand back and nods. You retort the nod. You stir the soup, Jungkook watches the liquid dance in the pot.

“So what does this make us?” you ask him.

“Listen”, he begins with a sigh, “last night was genuinely amazing for me. You were the first dragon I was with and I can’t stop thinking about how you felt.”

Your face heats up. This genuinely flusters you.

“Yes, me neither”, you confess. 

“I just… I don’t do ‘commitment’ anymore. I’m settled in life. I have my house, my drawings, my horse and my work.”

“Right. Your work.”

“Honest work from now on.”

You relax your features.

“I have everything I need and I don’t have space for a partnership. Last night was fun, nothing more.”

“I can live with that. I don’t think I want to be your partner either. Once this bounty is off my head, I’m a free woman for the first time in, gods, the first time I can remember. I want to use this opportunity to see the world.” 

“Good. This makes it a lot easier.”

You agree with a nod of your head.

“So, I guess that we can agree that we had fun and a good time and that once we cleared you of the bounty, we go our separate ways?” he suggests.

“This sounds like a good plan. Do you have any ideas already on how to clear me?”

“None if I’m being honest.”

“Yeah, me neither.” You look around for a moment. “But that’s alright. There are worse places to hide out in.” 

He laughs, looking into the food.

“Yes, well, feel welcome for as long as we need to come up with this cursed plan.”

“Thank you, I will.”

And so it happens that you spend the days as nothing but two strangers who will go their separate ways once time is right. You help Jungkook clean the house of the dust, together you clear out his garden and free his flower beds from the growing scrubs. It is a time well spent between two strangers who supposedly care nothing about each other. When you aren’t working together on removing the passage of time from his land, you attempt to avoid each other as best as possible. Jungkook tends to Calla or locks himself upstairs in what you soon learn to be his drawing room. While you spend your time of solace reading or coming up with plans for your freedom. 

It is truly a time well spent between two enemies turned strangers and so the days turn into a week and suddenly you find yourself under him again, naked skin against naked skin, exalted breath and tongue drenched in the taste of his kiss. And you both agree the next day that it was just a slip up, just an act of boredom and you leave it at that. 

The house is clean by now. The reasons to spend time together are wasted. There should be no more reason to see each other throughout the day and yet as the days are close to becoming two weeks, it gets harder to ignore each other in the morning. 

You open your eyes. There is a lump in your chest, right where it is supposed to rise the highest during a deep breath. It weighs it down, making it difficult to breathe. You are naked again. The tickle of the sheets as he gave you glimpses of heaven last night is still lingering on your skin. It was nice, so why do you feel so bad this morning? 

“I know what you’re thinking. I am thinking the same.”

You roll your head to the side at the sound of his voice. He is facing you, chest carrying new marks of last night.

“What am I thinking?”

“Last night was nice, so why do I feel like shit?”

“I was thinking that, yes.”

He takes a deep breath and flips to his back, exhaling. 

“You have to sleep somewhere else from now on.”

“Are you sending me back to the floor? Seriously?”

“Not the floor. You can sleep on the sofa.”

“Without a pillow or a blanket?”

“No, obviously I am going to give you both”, he throws back sassily. “I cannot have you in my bed anymore.”

“So because you cannot do it anymore, I have to move out of this room? Why can’t you sleep on the sofa?”

“Why would I do that? It’s my bed, my house, my-”

“Don’t you dare say your rules or I’m rolling my eyes.”

“My rules.”

You roll your eyes.

“Roll your eyes all you want. We have to stop sharing a bed. It’s not natural.”

“But I like this bed.”

“Pity. You’ll like the sofa as well”, he says and rolls out of bed.

“Hey! Don’t leave now!” you call after him, but he already disappeared outside. 

And something happens that day which shouldn’t affect Jungkook and yet somehow it does. You don’t talk to him. As a matter of fact, you avoid him completely. You don’t eat breakfast nor lunch with him and he can’t see you sitting by the front porch when he returns from Calla’s stable. When he spots you in the future goat enclosure picking weeds and he raises his hand to give you a friendly – stranger appropriate – wave, you turn your back to him and act as if he was invisible. Now it is dinner time and he called your name three times already with no results.  

Right when he was about to storm into the bathing room to snap at you, the door to his bedroom opens and you step outside in your shift, carrying a pillow and a blanket. 

“I called your name three times. Dinner’s ready.”

Punishing him with silence, you prepare your bed for the night, doing so with your back turned to him.

“Did you hear me? I made dinner.” 

You slam your hand down on the pillow to ‘fluff it’ then lay down on the sofa. 

“___?”

You blow out the candle by the table and pull the blanket over your head.

“Are you serious? What’s this?” 

Silence.

“Why are you ignoring me?”

Silence.

“Hello? I am talking to you.” 

Silence.

“I am fucking talking to you.”

You sit up and finally talk.

“Excuse me, stranger. I know we don’t know each other, but you are kind of in my bedroom right now and I’m trying to sleep, so if you could kindly just shut it, I would appreciate it”, you say very sassily and fall back into the pillow, back turned to him. 

“Alright, I get it. Real mature. You know what? How about I just fuck off and die then?”

Silence. And Jungkook literally goes crazy because of it. And it is not because he is being ignored, it is because he is being ignored by you and he thought that you and he were better than this. Which then makes him realise that it shouldn’t get to him because you agreed on being strangers with a transient connection. Which only makes him feel crazier because it shouldn’t bother him but it does and he doesn’t want it to bother him and most of all, he doesn’t want you to fucking ignore him. Goddamn it what is happening to him.

“Urgh, you are the most stubborn, most annoying, most inconvenient person I have ever met. No wonder you dragons end up alone”, he spits and stands up to storm out of the cottage. 

“Yeah? You are just a stranger to me, so I don’t care what you say!” 

He sticks his head back inside, “fuck you.”

“Fuck you too.” 

He slams the door closed and isn’t seen of again for the rest of the night.

The sunlight wakes you the next day. You slept surprisingly well. His sofa is actually very comfortable, even if you hate admitting it. Speaking of Jungkook, his bedroom door is still open after you left it this way last night. 

How strange. 

You get up and tiptoe to the open bedroom. 

How strange indeed. 

It is empty. As is his bathroom. Upstairs is empty as well and his study definitely doesn’t house Jungkook right now. His trophies are very much home still. How wonderful. Preserved reminders of the extinction of your people. Armour made of dragon scales, taxidermied skulls and fangs, mummified eggs. What a beautiful sight to see first thing in the morning.

“Why am I not surprised that you can’t even listen to this?”

You whip around at the sudden voice coming from the doorway. Jungkook magically appeared, still in yesterday’s clothes yet looking a lot more gruff. 

“Where were you?”

“She talks again.”

You scowl, crossing your arms in front of your chest. He brushes over your glare and gestures vaguely at his trophies.

“It’s not good you’re here. Don’t go in here”, he lulls and pushes himself off the doorway to wobble away. 

You follow him. He leaves behind a scent trail of alcohol and women’s perfume. 

“Are you drunk? Where were you? Why do you smell like this?” 

“We are nothing but strangers, remember? Don’t ask me questions a person who cares would ask.”

“So I’m a person again? Not a stubborn dragon?”

“Whatever. Just don’t fucking care.” 

“Well, I care enough because you are the one who is supposed to rid me of my bounty and I need you to not disappear on me or have you forgotten already?”

“Trust me, I haven’t. I can’t wait to have you out of my home.”

“And? Have you thought of ways lately?”

He sighs in annoyance and stops, turning to you slowly.

“Listen. My head’s pounding and I’m deathly tired. I really don’t want to think about you right now.”

“Well, beats me. Should have drank less then.”

He scowls, tightening his jaw. 

“Where were you last night?”

“The bloody tavern, by the fucking gods. I drank, I ate and then I fucked. Happy? I fucked a human woman who, who didn’t feel like you because I-I’m sick of having your memory in my head.”

“I see.” 

You glare at each other. 

“You’re the one who keeps asking for more, just saying”, you throw at him, visibly catching him off guard.

In the end, he decides that fleeing was the best way of attack.

“Whatever. What do I fucking care?” he murmurs and closes his bedroom door. The lock turns.  

You have to sit down and digest the situation. It fills your stomach painfully, spreading to your chest and lower stomach as well. 

You don’t want to let it get to you and part of you knows that it shouldn’t, but it gets to you. First he banishes you from his bed because “it isn’t natural” to share it after having shared intimacy in it mere hours earlier. Then he calls your people unlovable. And today, he comes home from having to drink and fuck all night in order to forget the feeling of you. 

He matters very little to you, but he is still the man who took your innocence. He is still the man who made you feel beautiful and desirable for the very first time as he held your hand and allowed you to have a piece of him. You never felt disgusting afterwards and yet suddenly you feel dirty and revolting. 

This is what hurts so very much. Being pushed away and being the reason for someone having to get drunk, after thinking that the person you trusted with your naked body will treat it well.

You think about leaving that day. You have no idea where you would go or how you would rid yourself of the bounty. You also have no idea how you would defend yourself if other Hunters found you. You never had a father who could teach you things like fire breath or dragon claw. You never learned how to be a dragon because the part who made you a dragon left before you even saw the first day of this cruel life. The person who cursed you to be an outcast was the very first person who cast you away. You spend many hours that day being angry at your father. It is a good distraction from the shame and hurt you would otherwise feel.

The day passes by not because you want it to but because that is what it does. It wasn’t well spent. Hell, it wasn’t even spent at all. The empty chicken coop needs tending to. You have been cleaning the same spot for gods know how long. It is a good distraction from the shame and hurt you would feel otherwise.

“___?”

Your chest tightens. You hate that you know the sound of his voice these days. 

“Can we talk?”

You don’t want to look at him, who is clearly in the doorway right now waiting for you to acknowledge him. 

“Please? It won’t take long.”

You won’t be able to ignore him any longer.

“I don’t have time right now”, you say and press yourself past him with a lowered head. 

He follows, brushing his hand along your lower arm softly.

“I have to apologise.”

You stop. You don’t have the courage to look at him yet.

“I feel that we stopped getting along despite our agreement. I want to apologise for my part in doing so.”

“Are you aware of what you did?”

You meet his eyes but look away in the end. Too scary. Too vulnerable.

“You can tell me. I want to listen.”

It sounds tempting. To be heard. To show yourself vulnerable again and be accepted. 

“No”, you wrap your arms around yourself, shaking your head, “no, you wouldn’t understand.”

“I’m trying to, am I not?”

You shake your head, “no.” 

He exhales in frustration, “just tell me.”

“Can we just agree to focus on my freedom from now on?”

He falters for a moment.

“If that is what you want.”

“I do.”

“Alright.”

You nod your head and leave in hasty steps. Jungkook lets you.

You don’t sleep on the sofa that night. You take the blanket and your pillow and hide away upstairs right under the roof and behind a big trunk. Jungkook lets you, feeling frustrated and angry. Until he lies in his bed and he cannot fall asleep. Well mostly, because he slept until sundown, but also because he cannot stop thinking about you.

“Don’t do it, Jungkook”, he talks to himself, “she’s nothing to you. Alright? Don’t you fucking do it.”

It is your fault that he acted out. Yes, it is your fault. But is it? After all, it was him that sent you away first.

“Don’t do it.” 

And it was him who said all these things. 

“Ah, fuck that.”

He rolls out of bed and takes a candle. He hurries upstairs, crawling the last few meters to get to you. He can still sit but has to crane his neck a little. He puts the candle on top of the trunk then touches your arm to shake you awake.

“I’m still awake.”

“Oh. Well.” 

The candle illuminates the cramped space enough that he can make out your features and body. Your back is turned to him, unguarded by the blanket. He scratches it with intent, watching your scales ripple as a sign of enjoyment. Just how humans get goosebumps.

“What upsets you? Talk to me.”

“Please just leave me alone.” 

“No. We were fine until we weren’t. Is it because I don’t know how to rid you of the bounty?”

“No.”

“Then is it because I drank?”

“Partially.”

“And I told you that we cannot share a bed anymore?”

“Yes.”

“Seriously? Because of this you act like a mute?”

You flee his touch. Jungkook chases it, rubbing your upper back.

“I didn’t know that it would offend you so much. I believed that you shared my feelings for the situation.” 

“Why would I? When it basically means that I agree I am revolting?”

“What?”

You flee even more, almost pressing yourself to the trunk. 

“You drank because of me and then had to fuck a human to get rid of my memory”, you get out and fall very, very silent afterwards. 

All he gets from you, are your shoulders shaking as you try to hide that you are crying. 

He feels…bad. 

“Hey”, he says, rubbing your shoulder.

You grow small, but he doesn’t let you shake him off, scratching your back soothingly. His brain is one second away from blanking. He seriously has no idea what to say and yet somehow, his tongue is still producing words.

“I didn’t- listen. Is this how you feel?”

“Yes. You’re the only person who wanted me this way, but you still think that I’m disgusting. Don’t you?”

He can hear from the sound of your small, sad voice just how delicate of a subject this is for you. He feels guilty. He took your innocence and introduced you to sex that way. He is aware that it makes him someone in another’s head. It has to be especially deep for you because he was the one person who swore to hate you forever and to have this person suddenly feel enchanted by you must have been healing.

“No. You got this all wrong”, he says and tries to flip you over.

“Please leave me alone.”

“I’m not disgusted by you, on the contrary. If I had kept you in my bed, I would have begged you to take me again and again. I drank because I couldn’t bear being ignored by you and I fucked that human because the memory of how good you felt was haunting me.” 

You finally let him flip you onto your back. He wipes your tears. 

“You got it all wrong, you silly girl. I’m not disgusted, I’m too obsessed and it shouldn’t be this way.”

You meet his eyes.

“We agreed to go our separate ways once we rid you of the bounty. What if I get so used to sharing intimacy with you that I cannot find the magic anywhere else once you left?”

“So you hurt me just to save yourself?”

“It wasn’t my intention to hurt you. I wanted to protect you and I. You looked so regretful and I wanted to make it easier for the both of us.”

“You did a very shitty job at that.”

He laughs, agreeing with a nod of his head. You feel the need to laugh as well. He cradles your cheek and wipes the last little droplets of tears.

“Why did you regret it?” you ask him.

“Why did you?” 

“Because we agreed on being strangers and strangers don’t have sex so many times.”

“This is my reason as well.”

Your eyes meet in disbelief.

It is a funny little thing to realise how much can truly be resolved through conversation. Two people once thinking the other wanted harm had been on the same page all along. If only more people would know how easy the world could be if they listened and talked and listened some more.

You and he let out a laugh of relief and shared disbelief.

“What if we agree that it is alright for us as soon-to-be-strangers-again to spend the nights together? Could you agree to that?” he asks. 

“Can I sleep in the bed again?” you ask rolling to your side to face him.

He chuckles, rubbing your shoulder.

“Yes, you can.”

“Then yes I can agree to that.”

“Great. Then let’s get yourself up and to bed.”

“It is actually very comfortable to sleep here. It feels safe.” 

“Yes and full of spiders.”

“I had worse things crawl over me. Besides, spiders were always nice to me.”

He laughs, “if you say so.” 

“I do. One time I woke up to a tiger slug attempting to eat my boot.”

“A tiger slug? Disgusting. Those things are huge.”

“It was as huge as my entire forearm.”

He makes a sound of disgust.

“Yeah and another time I was so tired from fleeing that I passed out on an ant hill. I woke up in so much pain the next morning.”

“I can imagine. This is awful.”

“It was.”

You glance at him.

“I must be getting tired”, you say and laugh nervously, “I don’t know why I told you all this.”

“That’s alright.” 

You reached the bed, exchanging a look.

“So we are going to bed?”

“Suit yourself. I feel wide awake.”

“Because you slept all day.”

“And I will regret it tomorrow.”

He makes you laugh. You laughed together quite a lot this night. 

He ends it by rubbing the small of your back.

“You go ahead and sleep. I’ll be upstairs drawing.” He pushes you softly, “go ahead.”

You finally feel brave enough to climb under the covers.

“This is nice”, you whisper to yourself. 

Jungkook smiles softly. His instincts tell him to pet your head, but he suppresses them.

“With the candle on or without?”

“With. I don’t like full darkness.”

He lights your candle.

“Thanks.”

“Sleep tight, don’t let the bed bugs bite. Or tiger slugs in your case.”

You laugh, “or ants.”

He laughs, “right.”

He leaves the room soon after. Cocooned in the soft clouds of his bed and with the candle quietly crackling beside you, you feel very tired all of a sudden. It isn’t long after that you find yourself in a deep and restful slumber.

The days become more peaceful after you made your new agreement. In a sense it becomes easier to exist in each other’s space because it was agreed upon that it wasn’t weird. You make each other laugh a lot. Strangers can make each other laugh, that was alright to do. 

You begin to eat dinner together because dinner was part of the night and you agreed that it was alright to spend the night together. He begins to read to you by the fire while you made a basket and sometimes he mindlessly runs his fingers over your scales. It was alright to do because it happened during the night and it was alright to spend the night together. When he didn’t read to you, it was you who read to him while he drew and sometimes you mindlessly traced the tattoos on his skin. It was alright to do because it happened during the night. Everything was allowed during the night and when you and he woke up the next morning, naked and heads filled with new memories of intimacy, you didn’t speak of it because what happened at night stays at night.

The number of days of being here reached the forties when you aren’t by the fireplace with your basket as Jungkook comes out of the bathing chamber. You are sitting by the dining table, using a candle for light and scribbling on a piece of paper.

“What are you doing?” he asks. 

“I’m writing a letter.”

“What? A letter?”

“Yes, to Xenia. I want to tell her that I am alright these days.” 

“You cannot send a letter.”

“What do you mean?” You look up from the letter, brows furrowed.

“You cannot send this letter.”

“Why not?” 

“Because every letter send in these parts of the kingdom get read by the king’s spies before they get send out and if they saw that you were writing such letters-”

“They would realise that you have been hiding me.” 

“Exactly.” 

You look at the letter you have been crafting with love for the better of an hour. Sadness washes over you.

“I am sorry. I know how much you liked her”, he says.

“Yes, I really did”, you murmur and lower your head sadly, “I just wanted to let her know that I am alright.”

Jungkook closes the distance. He makes himself small so he was on eye level with you and gives you a hug. You sink into his embrace. It was alright to do because it was already night. 

“I am certain that once you are free, you can visit her.”

“Yes. I want to do this.”

He lets go of you and stands back up. You follow him with your eyes. A little warm flame flickers in your chest because of his hug. You tell yourself that it was alright because it was the night and whatever happens at night was allowed.

“What did you write her?”

“Nothing yet. I decorated the paper. Look, that’s supposed to be us and Calla and the farm”, you say and point at the drawing at the bottom of the letter. 

“Oh that is…yes, it’s nice.”

You scowl at him. He lifts his brows first then breaks into a boyish snicker. 

“You’re really good at making baskets though.”

“Very funny. At least it was made with love”, you snap back.

“I cannot argue with that. I like that Calla has one thick strand of hair for her tail and is that supposed to be…” He bends down to inspect the drawing with squinted eyes. “What is that supposed to be?”

“Your sword. Urgh whatever, it’s useless anyway”, you say and stand up, shoving the letter away. 

“No, but it’s good. It’s really good. We have to keep it and then send it to Xenia when the time is right.”

You drop on the sofa with a huff of air, crossing your arms in front of your chest. Jungkook studies your sulking form and laughs, closing the distance.

“Come on, don’t sulk.”

You pout harder. 

He gets on the sofa and straddles you, taking your wrists to pin them next to your head instead. 

“I said don’t sulk”, he says and kisses your lips.

This is alright to do, right? It is alright for your heart to feel alive in your chest because it is night. Right?

He laces his fingers with you and lowers himself to his elbows, deepening the kiss. 

This is the first time this happens. Kisses have been reserved for the bed until now and they only happened when sex was the end goal. But this doesn’t feel like the kisses he gives you for sex. This feels like the kisses he gives you when he is fuzzy and giddy after the sex. 

Is this allowed to happen? Technically it is night and you agreed that everything was allowed. Yes, it should be alright. 

You relax under him and squeeze his hands.  

That night you fall asleep in his arms. He didn’t read to you, you didn’t read to him, you simply kissed. You kissed until your lips were tender.

He is reading to you, fingertips running along your scales. You don’t know what he tells you because your mind is racing. Last night is haunting you. All day you and he acted as if it didn’t happen, but in your head it repeated itself over and over again. How he wanted to make every second count. How he held your hands and how he touched you innocently. Some people believe that the act of kissing was nothing less than inhaling a part of the other’s soul, that kissing was the closest two souls can get to being one and last night felt like this. It has been driving you insane because is it allowed for two strangers-to-be to touch souls for a night? It should be allowed because he wouldn’t have done it otherwise and it didn’t change anything for you either. It changed nothing. No, nothing. 

You glance at him. He is completely lost in the book, running the back of his pointer finger up and down the shell of your ear. You know that he speaks, but all you concentrate on are his lips as they form the words. 

Maybe you are going crazy, but they seem especially flushed tonight. And so interesting. Whenever they form the letter O, they become so pouty. You never realised that he had a little mole right under them. 

You turn to him completely and touch it. 

Jungkook stumbles over his words and freezes. He stares at you with parted lips and the book held in the air unmoving. 

You trace the mole and lean in to kiss it. He tries to kiss you back, book still held up high. You manage to crawl under his arm and kiss his mole again. And again. And again. And again. And suddenly you are on his bottom lip. 

He purrs softly, dragging you back to reality. You pull away, covering your mouth. 

Your gazes meet. His eyes race between yours, pupils dilated not in desire but…whatever emotion this is. You cannot tell. 

You dare to kiss his lower lip again. He sighs, looking at you with even bigger pupils when you pull back again. 

He lowers the book, letting it slip to the floor. He wraps his arm around you, reaching out with his other hand to run the back of it down your cheek.

Your lids flutter, your fingers itch to feel him. So you reach out and run nothing but your fingertips down his cheek. He tilts his head to the touch and brushes his thumb under your bottom lip. 

You close the distance and kiss him, putting your hands on his chest. He cradles your cheek, holding you by your waist once you are on his lap.

It feels how it felt last night. Amazing and as if your souls were touching. This is alright. It means nothing. It is night after all.

It meant nothing. Last night meant nothing. It haunts your memories, but this doesn’t mean anything. 

You know how he tastes. You wanted to find out how it feels to have him in your mouth. It was alright, but his reactions are what haunt you. His encouraging pets and praises and how he grabbed the sheets and arched his back when he filled your mouth with his orgasm. This is what haunts you. Knowing how he tastes and how he acts in this specific situation. As well as knowing that he kissed you afterwards.

He is facing you right now, sleeping with his wrists bent in a weird position. He has a scar on his cheek, around two centimetres long, and a small slit in his right eyebrow just as long as his brow was thick. Maybe a claw strike or a nib with a dagger. Other than that, his face is spotless. His skin is sunkissed and dewy. His neck long hair, which he normally keeps tied back, lies messily on the pillow. 

You set your fingertip on his wrist and dance it along his black tattoos. 

You read about the Hunter marks. They show up once a Hunter triggers their curse. The wearer can neither decide the motives nor placements, but nine out of ten Hunters get their markings along their arms and torsos. These tattoos are mostly a mixture of Elvish runes, ancient symbols and warrior markings. They glow when a Hunter reaches into their powers, otherwise they sit on the skin in a monotone black. 

Jungkook’s tattoos span along his arms and his upper back, reaching along his chest as if he was wearing a gorget. 

His skin is so soft.

He opens his eyes.

“Oh. Shit.” You pull your hand away.

He chuckles deeply and closes his eyes again. 

“Mhm, morrow”, he murmurs.

“Good morrow.” 

“What were you doing?”

“Nothing.”

“Didn’t feel like nothing”, he is smiling faintly as he talks. 

“Forgive me. I believed that you were sleeping.”

“It’s alright. You don’t have to stop for my sake.”

You probably should stop, but you don’t. You set your fingertip on his collarbone and brush it up to his shoulder. Goosebumps cover his skin, he exhales deeply. His features relax.

“Is it true that they appear against your will?” you ask him, keeping your voice down.

“Yes.”

“And that you can’t choose the motives?”

“Yes.” 

“Did they hurt?”

“Terribly. I was only fifteen.”

“You were.” 

You trace the letters of the Elvish runes spanning along his biceps and down his forearm. You have traced them a dozen times before during the night, but never in the morning. 

“Do you know what they say?” 

“We fight until the skies weep and the earth births blood.” He opens his eyes. “I had them translated when I first turned. I wanted to figure out what happened to me.” 

“I see. Do they all say the same thing?”

“No, some are runes for strength, protection, blessings, endurance and this one here reads swift like the wind the blade cuts through scale.”

You pull your hand back, having to gulp nervously. He traces your scales gently as if he wanted to prove to you and him that his hands can do other things than slice. 

“Can you feel through your scales?” he asks. 

“Not how I feel through my skin. I can feel hot and cold and when they get wet, but it’s very muted.”

“And touch?”

“When the tips are touched, it feels similar to when someone plays with your hair at the nape of your neck.”

“So really nice?”

“Yes. And when you pet them against the growth, it’s a more intense version of that.”

“Do you…do you feel pain in them?”

“When they get plucked or ripped out. Or when they get sliced deep enough that flesh gets cut.”

“I see.” 

He places his entire palm on them and pets them against their growth. Your scales ripple and the rest of your body gets covered in goosebumps. It feels so good.

He furrows his brows.

“I’m so sorry”, he whispers, voice shaky.

“Sorry for what?”

“For what I did to your kind. If I could take back what I did, I would.”

“Oh.”

“Do you believe that I can be redeemed?”

“I do.”

He looks into your eyes and smiles. You retort it after a moment of shyness. 

“I’m glad”, he mouths, eyes carrying honest relief.

He seems so vulnerable right now. A sense of tenderness overcomes you, drawing you close to him. You kiss his lips. Just once because then he already pulls back with a gasp, fingers falling to his lips.

“I shouldn’t- we shouldn’t. I. It’s not night.” 

“I don’t know why I did that.”

You stare at each other now far away and flabbergasted. Jungkook liked the kiss. You liked it too. 

“I don’t-”

“Yeah, I-”

This wasn’t supposed to happen. It wasn’t allowed yet.

“I think I should get up and feed Calla.”

“I think I should, uhm, get up and make breakfast.”

“Right.”

“Right.”

You and he roll out of bed at the same time, ignoring the fact that you were both naked and you needed to get dressed in front of each other. It doesn’t help that you reach the door and touch the handle at the same time. You pull your hands back quickly. 

“Go ahead.” “You first.”

You and he pump shoulders and stumble together as you try to leave the room at the same time.

You laugh awkwardly. He cannot bear to look at you.

“You first.”

“Right.”

You leave. He follows. Outside, you try to hurry to your tasks as fast as possible. Distance.

You need distance from each other.

You attempt to avoid each other as best as possible all day. You eat separately and work on opposite sides of the cottage. You couldn’t possibly face each other. Not after the morning you had.

The only time you have to talk to him is during the later afternoon. He is by the goat shed, sawing wood in front of it for the reparations he is currently doing.

He lifts his head when you steal his sunlight. A layer of sweat sits on his skin, turning his white shirt just a little translucent at parts. His hair is tied back and his hands are dirty from work. He runs his eyes over your getup, especially the hunting bow in your hand. He cocks his right brow in curiosity.

“I have to go into the forest. We ran out of food”, you tell him.

He nods his head. 

“Don’t go too far. There are monsters in the deeper parts”, he says.

“I’ll be careful. I survived until now, didn’t I?”

“Yes”, he looks away with an amused smile, “you did.”

You bid your goodbye and make haste. Time is your greatest enemy. You need to find game before the light disappears.

Your current living situation is a funny thing. Three months ago, you scraped by in a cold, dingy cave. Two months ago, you were tied up and scared on a shaky horse cart, trying to escape Jungkook. These days, you are running around the forests with plans of returning. Now granted, this won’t be your life forever, but it isn’t the worst. 

You have warm food, a warm bed, a warm bath. Quite frankly, you are just so very warm these days. When it rains, you don’t have to worry about flash floods and when it storms, you don’t have to worry about possible debris burying you. Gods know, what you won’t have to worry about when winter comes. 

No. You cannot think this way. 

You have walked quite a while by now, slowing down as your own thoughts shock you.

You cannot think about winter. Summer has barely even begun and winter is so far away. You plan on leaving after all of this. The winter is a future which should be imagined someplace else. Not his farm. He is a soon-to-be-stranger and his house is not your home.

Branches snap and call your attention. You lower yourself into the scrubs and wait.

Two pheasants. You managed to catch two pheasants and on your way back, manage to stumble upon a field of wild carrots. With the unlucky birds thrown over one shoulder and the wild carrots thrown over the other, you arrive at the clearing. 

Voices. Unfamiliar. You are nothing but two meters from the goat shed.  

A man takes a step back, another follows. They are each wearing a sleeveless tunica and have a sword strapped to their backs. There are black tattoos spanning all over their arms. 

Hunters.

You tuck behind the shed, hiding in the high bushes. Your heart is beating uncontrollably. How and why are there Hunters talking to Jungkook? And what are they even talking about? They are too far away for you to make out their words. You have to get closer.

You crawl along the shed, using the wall for cover until you are at the side of it. The wood pile hides you.

“You know how it is. People are greedy these days.”

Finally. Now, stay as quiet as possible. 

“War’s been terrible for everyone”, Jungkook says.

“Fuck the war”, one Hunter says and spits on the ground, “like it’s our fault the king wants more land. We gotta eat too.”

“We do”, Jungkook agrees dryly.

“Speaking of food. We can stay for dinner, can’t we?” the second Hunter asks.

“I don’t like guests.”

“Come now. You’re not gonna send fellow brothers away.” 

“As I said; war’s been terrible for everyone.”

The first one spits on the ground again. 

“Well, fuck it then. Where’s that dragon you told us about?” 

Your throw your hand over your mouth, muffling your gasp of horror. He sold you out? You press your other hand to your chest as a sharp pain shoots through your heart. He sold you out after asking for redemption. 

Paper rustles, maybe a wanted poster.

“You said you saw her. If you aren’t feeding us, at least be useful”, the second Hunter hisses.

“Give me your map”, Jungkook says. 

You have to run, but feel frozen in fear. You are scared that if you moved, they would hear you. Your heart hurts so much.

“There we go, attaboy. Thanks be with you.”

“May your blade never run dull, brother.”

“Yeah, yeah whatever.” 

The two Hunters turn their backs and go their merry way. Jungkook watches them until they are gone and then finally breaks away from his spot to run into the forest.

Judging by his eyes, he is not aware of your presence. He seems to go straight for the forest. He passes you. He stops and looks directly at you.

“Thank the gods”, he gets out, closing the distance to you.

You press yourself into the corner between the shed wall and the wood pile. Your bow is drawn. 

“Woah, hey”, Jungkook stumbles to a halt, raising his hands.

“If you’re going to kill me, just do it now. I’m warning you though, I will fight back.” 

“What are you talking about? Please lower your bow.”

“You, you sold me out. I trusted you and you sold me out.”

“What?” he shakes his head, “what? No.” 

He squats down.

“Don’t move!”

“Please ___, put the bow down”, he insists and tries to touch your knee, but you flinch away.

“How could you do this?” you press out, eyes spilling tears and arm flexing as you tense the bow string harder.

Jungkook lifts his hands, ogling the sharp arrow pointed right at his chest.

“I didn’t sell you out”, he insists, “I was working on the shed when they suddenly were behind me, showing me your poster. I tried to tell them that it is useless to look for you, but they wouldn’t let it go. So I told them that I heard rumours of you in the west.”

“The west?” 

“Yes. I showed them a random spot on their map. They’ll get there and find nothing but trees and some deer shit.” 

“So why did you go straight for the forest? To help them in their hunt?” you stress, pointing the arrow at his forehead, “don’t lie to me.”

“No, you silly girl. I wanted to find you and bring you back home before you accidentally run in on them.”

Home. He wanted to bring you back home. 

“Oh.” You relax, lowering the bow.

“I promised you that I changed and I meant it”, he says and reaches for your bow.

“Promise me that I can trust you”, you say, grasping it tightly just in case.

“I promise on my family.”

“I see”, you whisper and let go of the weapon.

Jungkook pushes it to the side, offering you his hands with a kind smile.

You wipe your tears on your dress, taking his hands afterwards.

“Now come here, you”, he says, helping you to your feet. He pats the dust of your butt and you let him for some unexplainable reason. “How are you feeling?”

“What if they come back?” you voice your worries.

“They won’t. They weren’t the brightest.”

“I hope that you are right.”

He doesn’t say anything to that. 

“How was the hunt?” he changes topics.

“Good. We can have nice dinner tonight.”

“Wonderful. I am already starving. I can prepare the meat.”

“Oh? Thank you. You’re doing me a big favour.”

“How so?”

You and he walk back to the cottage side by side.

“I don’t feel good about eating another living being. They remind me of my kind. They were just living their lives until someone decided that they were better off dead.”

“I see.”

“I know it is foolish to feel this way. I know that we are meant to eat meat, but I just feel terrible. The less I have to work with it, the better.”

“I understand. Don’t worry, I’ll take care of it.” He says and takes out his knife to prepare the hunt in front of the cottage.

“Thank you. I’ll prepare the carrots. I feel a lot better about that.”

The dinner is very good. You and Jungkook prepared a delicious meal, which you share by the table, sitting on opposite sides. 

He is weirdly reserved tonight. You glance at him. He is in thought, frowning.

“Coin for your thoughts”, you say.

“Mhm?” 

“I said; coin for your thoughts.”

“I think it’s time for you to leave this place.”

“What?” you lower your cutlery. “Why? Is it because of the morning? I apologise if I went too-”

“Five hundred”, he interrupts you.

“I don’t understand.”

“The king offers five hundred for you these days. It’s on the poster the Hunters had with them.” 

“Five hundred?” You sink into the chair because you feel punched in the gut. “I didn’t even do anything.”

“I know. We can’t ignore it anymore. We have to rid you of the bounty.”

“But how? I swear that I raked my brain, but I couldn’t think of anything.”

“I had ideas, weeks ago, but…”

“But what? Tell me.” 

“You wouldn’t like them.” 

“Tell me regardless. My autonomy, my life, is on the line.”

He gives up with a sigh. 

“We could fake your death, but I would have to deliver proof of it”, he says.

“Proof? I still have my clothes. We could soak them in some animal blood and-”

“No”, he interrupts your rambling.

You look into his eyes.

“Proper proof. One eye, your scales, a hand or foot, something which I could only take from your corpse. I could say that you killed yourself and I couldn’t stop it.”

You touch your eye and neck, feeling cold in fear. The mere thought frightens you.

“You could live, but you would have to hurt yourself for it. You would have to leave this land and change your name.”

“But...it would hurt me”, you whisper. 

“I know. That is why I never told you. It is a mad idea.” 

You and he agree with a nod that this idea is out of the question. You share a moment of tense silence, trying to think of what to do.

“What if I buy myself free?” you suggest.

“Buy yourself free?” 

“I thought of it but it is mad, isn’t it? I just pay the bounty.”

“The king would simply take the coin and make you his prisoner regardless.”

“I figured already. Fuck”, you say and study the table as you get lost in thought. Jungkook looks at the food, gnawing on his lower lip. He wants to help you, but his mind is blank.

Knock. Knock. Knock. 

You look at each other. Someone is hammering on the front door. Quite vehemently even. 

Knock. Knock. Knock. 

You aren’t expecting guests.

Knock. Knock. Knock.

“Take your things and hide in the painting room. Do not come outside”, Jungkook says, getting to his feet.

Knock. Knock. Knock.

“Quick.”

You gather your dinner and run upstairs. You close the door just enough to keep the smallest slit open so you can still hear what was happening downstairs.

Jungkook looks upstairs. The door is closed, you are safe.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

He grabs his sword and unsheathes it. With its sharp blade exposed and his tattoos glowing slightly, he opens the door. 

“You”, he says, feeling alarmed at the view of the two Hunters.

“We changed our minds. We do want dinner.”

“You won’t send two brothers away again, will you?”

“I thought you left west.”

“We did, we did. But then we lost our way and ended up here again.”

“Truth be told, we ran in circles. We ain’t the best with maps.”

“I see”, he gets a feeling that they were lying.

“So? Will ya house us?”

“Feed us?”

“I don’t enjoy guests.” 

They step closer.

“Not even ones from your own guild?”

“You know how difficult it is to get food in these lands.”

“There’s a tavern, just an hour ride from here. They offer food”, Jungkook says, eyes darkening slowly.

“We don’t have horses.”

“Brother, come now. I’m Hendle, this is Rennix. All we want is some food.”

Jungkook knows that he can’t send them away. Not again. They already seem suspicious and this would prove them right. 

“Fine. Come in”, he presses out through gritted teeth. “Today’s your lucky day. I found game in the forest.”

“Wonderful.”

“I want ale to it.”

“Ale’s out, brother”, Jungkook still speaks through gritted teeth. His entire body is on high alert. He won’t let go of his sword. He doesn’t trust them. 

“Well, that’s a bother.” 

They claim the dinner table as their own. He didn’t miss how they scanned their eyes over it. Almost as if they wanted to check for another set of dinnerware. 

“Wine?” he offers, which they naturally accept. He hates that they didn’t take off their shoes. Shit! Your shoes! He ogles them. Fuck. 

“Why aren’t you sitting, brother?” Rennix asks, glaring at him. 

“I can hardly give you wine without a glass, can I?” 

Rennix relaxes. He snorts his own snot and visibly swallows it. He grumbles something unintelligible and bends over the table to gather food. 

Hendle seems distracted by the food as well. Good.

Jungkook picks up your boots and throws them into the cool oven as he hurries to his porcelain. They didn’t notice. Good. He returns with two glasses. They don’t thank him for the wine.

Jungkook sits, gripping the sword under the table.

“Is there much talk about this dragon in the villages?” he asks them.

“No, we kept stealing the posters. Ain’t nobody stealin’ our coin.” 

Jungkook feels relieved. Their greed unintentionally helped. 

“Clever. I did the same too.” 

“So you know the dragon?” 

“In the past. With another dragon.”

They relax again. Jungkook doesn’t relax. He hates their presence. They suck the comfort out of the air. He never truly enjoyed the company of other Hunters, even when he was fully committed to this life. He preferred to hunt alone because others only held him back or annoyed him. He also hated having reminders of his fate around him. He never asked for this life and didn’t need to be surrounded by it. 

They finish their meal within a few minutes. They must have been starving.

“That was good, brother.” 

“We could go for more.”

“There isn’t. You ate it all.” 

Rennix stands up. Jungkook does as well. Hendle follows. 

“This is your house?”

“It is”, Jungkook says, trailing behind them as they wander around the living room. He knows that they aren’t just sightseeing. They are looking for traces of you.  

Thankfully, you share the same sense of cleanliness as him and always clean up after yourself. They find the books you read to each other. Rennix picks up one of them without caring about the bookmark he drops. Jungkook grinds his teeth. What a dick.

“You like to read?” 

“I do. It keeps me company.”

“I don’t understand the love for it. It’s a thing for women.”

Of course someone like Rennix would say shit like this. Jungkook doesn’t entertain him by giving his narrow-minded statement attention. 

Rennix drops the book carelessly and kicks the basket you have been making. Jungkook tightens his fingers around the sword handle. How dare this asshole kick your hard work.

“You’re liking baskets?” Rennix asks.

“The old one broke.”

“You’re a secret wench? Why you making baskets?”

“It’s news to me that making something as essential as a basket was solely women’s work.”

Rennix tongues his cheek, looking displeased at Jungkook correcting his words.

“Mhm. I see. You don’t mind if we see more, do you?” 

“No, please go ahead”, Jungkook says sarcastically.

Hendle opens the door, Rennix is the first inside the study. They each let out a sound of approval. 

“That’s what I call a trophy room. Impressive”, Rennix sounds honestly friendly.

“This must have taken you years”, Hendle says with an excited glimmer in his eyes. 

“It did”, Jungkook grumbles, staying in the doorway.

Their eyes gleam in approval. They seem so happy to be surrounded by these trophies. Jungkook feels disgusting. Knowing that he gets approval by idiots like them makes him realise just how wrong he has been acting. 

Hendle pats Jungkook on the shoulder. He shakes him off roughly.

“How long have you been a Hunter?” 

“Ever since I was fifteen.” 

“I see. So a while. You’ve done well for yourself?” he asks, gesturing around the luxurious room.

“I can’t complain.”

“You ever thought of joining a group?”

“I work better alone.”

Hendle scowls. Rennix, who in the meantime scanned the entire room, returns to their side. 

“Do you have more of them?” He means the trophies.

“I sold most of them. They bring good money.” 

“I see. So why keep them?”

“Sentimental value.”

“I see. If I were the king, I’d skin the dragon bitch and make armour out of her.”

Jungkook has to fight the urge to step closer to him and intimidate him, but he knows that he can’t. Rennix looks at him as if he is practically waiting for Jungkook to fuck up.

“I heard the king wants to breed her”, Jungkook answers him dryly, keeping his face neutral.

Rennix and Hendle exchange a look, laughing in disbelieved disgust.

“They’d have to pay me to stick my cock into something like that.”

“Right”, Jungkook agrees. If only they knew how lovely you are. Well, it’s better that they don’t know.

“Fucking crazy bastard”, Rennix says about the king, “anyway. What’s in the back?” he asks and pushes himself past Jungkook.

He follows quickly. He can’t stop him and he is already in the bedroom.

“I prefer if you didn’t burst into my rooms without asking.”

“Oh? Oh, forgive me brother. Where are my manners? I have never seen such a big house before. I am curious.”

Jungkook hates this faux friendliness. He forces a smile to his face.

“Of course.” 

Hendle stays by his side while Rennix leaves. He figured them out. This is such a cheap tactic and fuck. He just noticed the shift you kept lying around. Fuck. Hendle would see him if he tried picking it up and Rennix is definitely going to spot it after his return from the bathing room. 

What if he just tried to push it under the bed? 

Too late. Rennix is back and sees it. He bends down and picks it up. Hendle glares at Jungkook.

“You’ve got company?” Rennix asks.

Jungkook snatches it away and throws it to the side.

“That’s none of your business.” 

“It is my business when there’s dragons running about.”

“You want to say that again?”

“I said; whose fucking shift is that? The dragon wench’s? You fucking hiding it?”

“Watch your mouth. I would rather house a pack of feral wolves than keep such a beast under my roof”, Jungkook hisses.

“Hear, hear.”

“So the shift.” Rennix smiles grimely. “You’ve got whores visiting you? Are they good in these villages?”

Jungkook grinds his teeth. Now listen, he loves female company, but unlike his fellow Hunters, he loves it because of the women, not because of what they can give him. Female company is encouraging and positive and oftentimes very relaxing. That is why he loves it, however he also knows how he has to act with such simple fools.

“I can’t complain. They’re good company. I love it most when they leave again the next morrow.”

The two Hunters laugh, visibly relaxing. 

“Hear, hear brother.”

Fucking idiots. Jungkook feels sick in the stomach being called their brother. 

They leave his bedroom again.

“I must say, you really used that coin well. What’s upstairs?”

“Storage.” 

“There’s doors. What’s behind them?”

“More storage.”

Rennix takes a step to the stairs. 

Jungkook gets in front of him, using his own body to make the stairs inaccessible to him.

“It’s books and old furniture.”

“I want to see.”

“As I said. It’s just books and old furniture. Some paintings too. A few weapons. Unless you want to count the fucking cobwebs up there, it’s nothing worth your time”, he hisses, fingers tight around his sword handle. He is ready to slash this fool’s throat if he has to.

Rennix grinds his teeth, gripping his own sword. Jungkook stares him down with a deathly look.

“Rennix, come”, Hendle says, nudging his back.

Rennix laughs and steps back, lifting his hands in defeat.

“It’s getting late. It’s best we leave.”

Jungkook relaxes, but stays on alert.

“Can I offer you something to take on your travels? More wine?”

“We wouldn’t want to take more than what we deserve.”

“Please, I wouldn’t mind.”

“No truly, we will be on our way.”

Jungkook manages to get them to the front door. Hendle opens the door. They step outside.

“We thank you for the meal and the wine.”

“For your journey, if the moon is in your backs, you are going the right way. If the sun rises in your back and sets in front of your eyes, you are going the right way.”

“Is that so? Thank you.”

Jungkook smiles a dishonest smiles, “always happy to help”, he says and closes the door. He doesn’t care if they still had things to say, he doesn’t want them here anymore.

He locks the door and makes haste in closing all the wooden blinds as well. Then, and only then, he hurries upstairs, taking two steps at a time. 

He opens the door to the painting room. The room is empty. No signs of your dinner and most importantly, no signs of you. 

“___?” 

The door to his paints cabinet opens with a squeak. First your arm appears, then your head. 

“Are they gone?” you whisper.

“They’re gone. Why are you in there?” 

“I got scared. I listened to you as best as possible. When they asked you to show them around, I got so sacred that they will come in here, so I hid.”

You climb outside and gather the empty dinnerware you shoved in there with you. You stand up. 

“I was so scared that I didn’t even dare to breathe. I spilled dinner all over myself.”

“They’re gone now. I promise.”

“You said this the first time as well.”

“I was wrong, but…even if they return, they cannot enter. I locked the blinds and the door.”

You nod your head but your eyes show that you weren’t convinced. He studies you, sharing in the silence. You cannot take it. You close the distance and press your face into him, placing your arms around his waist. 

He takes a sharp breath before relaxing. He puts his hands on your upper arms, rubbing them. 

“It’s night, so I can do this”, you murmur into his clothes.

“I wasn’t going to say something.”

“Good.” 

This isn’t a complete hug, more so than it is a hint of it. A voice far, far in the back of Jungkook’s head tells him to close his arms around you, to make this a proper hug. He doesn’t want to listen to it. He shouldn’t. You are nothing but a stranger-to-be. 

You tilt your head, meeting his eyes. 

“Why are you protecting me?” you ask.

He studies your features. There it is again, that emotion you cannot name. It glimmers in his eyes very, very faintly. Like the beginning spark of a fire.

“I honestly don’t know”, he whispers.

“I see”, you whisper back.

He breathes in. You breathe in. He breathes out. You breathe out. He breathes in and runs the back of his hand down your cheek.

You shy away from it. The sort-of-hug breaks. He hides his hand behind his back, visibly trying to figure out why he did what he did. 

“I think I should soak the clothes so the stains don’t stick”, you say.

“Good idea. I’ll, uhm, clean up the mess the two fucktards made.”

You leave the room together.

“They were huge fucktards, weren’t they?”

“By the gods, yes”, he agrees, walking behind you as you both make your way downstairs. He carries your empty dinner plates. “I thought they would never leave.” 

“Me too. At some point I wanted to come out just to yell at them to piss off.”

He laughs. You look over your shoulder, stopping on the stairs to laugh with him. He stops and reaches out to playfully nudge your cheek.

“Just walk, you jester”, he says, voice filled with fondness.

You snicker and turn to descent the stairs. 

A blanket of quiet and calm lays itself over the night not long after. The candles burn dimly, the crickets outside go to sleep one by one and the rooms fill with solace. While you and Jungkook get lost in the nightly routine you agreed was allowed to do.

It is safe for tonight.

[alexiajjk]

↳ Index [Chapter 03 - A Question Answered]

Pairing: Dragonhunter!Jungkook x f.Dragon!Reader

Genre: SMUT!, Romance, enemies to lovers so flavourful you will be addicted

Warnings: pickering & fighting because of too much sexual tension, trying not to give in ;), there is lore as well, bratty!Reader, he thinks about spanking her and goes a lil horny cause of it (this happens before the smut), Dom!Jungkook, sub!Reader, virgin!Reader, loss of virginity, you must know that she felt ugly all her life so this is really scary for her, discussion of safewords, she tells him to "stop" but she doesn't actually need it yk it's completely consensual and she is just very overwhelmed with everything in a good way :'), passionate making out, dry humping & grinding, oral sex (f.receiving), vaginal fingering, penetrative vaginal sex in missionary, clit play, nipple play & licking, body worship, he loves to hear her beg, possessive!kook, is this hate sex? idk ;), dirty talk, praise, good girl kink, he talks her through everything, her pussy drives him crazy i'm so for real, creampies, vocal!kook, multiple orgasms, orgasm denial, edging, he is literally so mean (sexy) and it's driving me up a wall, gentle aftercare, she sleeps on his chest :')

Wordcount: 14.2k

a/n: me, not a virgin, looses her fucking shit about the possibility of losing it to him. like why am i actually so obsessed with the entire "this is my first time" trope no matter if it's the guy or the woman? fjadjf it's probably the emotional aspect of "wow okay this feels so good wow i feel so safe with you" ahahhaha either way, woof woof besties woof woof *runs away on all fours*

You open your eyes. Your neck and back don’t hurt this morning. Right, you remember again, he carried you to bed last night. He who swears that he hates your kind.

You sit up and look around the room. The balcony doors are open. Jungkook is outside, hands on the railing and face exposed to the sunlight. His eyes are closed and his features relaxed. He swears to hate you and yet he took you to bed last night.

His swords rest on the chair freshly polished.

You could do it.

You could take the sword and ram it into his back. He wouldn’t expect it. 

You could do it. 

You look at his face again. Skin kissed by the sun and lips slightly parted, he enjoys the morning sun, breathing steadily as he does. How normal he looks. Your thoughts of killing him sound evil all of a sudden.  

New idea. You are going to lock him on the balcony and then run. If you avoid the main roads and then hide in a cave, nobody will be able to find you and the bounty is useless. That’s a good idea.

You open the blanket and swing your legs out of bed. You try to stay on your tiptoes as you sneak to the door. Halfway there, Jungkook turns and spots you. 

You flinch into a different posture, swerving to the jug of water and hoping that it will look natural. 

Jungkook enters the room and walks straight to his swords, eyeing you grimly.

“Good morrow”, you say and gulp down the water nervously.

“Hm.”

“So last night-”

“I will forgive you. You looked so pitiful sleeping in my bed, but if you do it again, I-”

“Excuse me? You carried me to bed.”

“Don’t be ridiculous.”

“I am not. I was still awake when you-”

“What? And you let me do-”

“Hah! I knew it! You carried me to bed.”

Jungkook glares, “whatever. I was drunk. I wouldn’t do it again.” 

You grin triumphantly. 

“Stick it. Eat up, we’re leaving soon.” 

“Where to? What are you going to do with me?”

“I don’t know.”

“Tell me.”

“I don’t know”, he presses out and drops his hand on his forehead, “I don’t know what I will do with you. Fucking gods, this is giving me a constant headache”, he murmurs and rubs his forehead.

“Sooo, we…..are…really not going to Foltest?”

“I don’t know”, he whines, shoulders sagging in defeat, “I told you; I have no idea what I will do with you. That’s why we’re leaving soon. So I can figure it the fuck out. Now eat up or you’re leaving hungry.”

“Fine, alright, fine. I am already eating”, you sit down by the table and grin to yourself.

The journey takes you almost all day. It leads you out of the city and deep into the countryside. Soon the fields and meadows are swallowed by dense forest and low scrubs. One single road leaves in and out of the woods and not many people seem to walk this path. 

You estimate the distance between the forest border and your destination to be around seven kilometres.

“We’re here. Get off.”

You currently find yourselves on a big, open clearing. On it, somebody built a cottage.

Its roof is overgrown with moss and the front porch is covered in leaves. A small produce garden east of it is currently overgrown with forest weeds and flower beds in front of it have seen better days. A pond west of it reflects the afternoon sun and fenced areas with empty animal sheds are scattered around the forest clearing. It seems that whoever lived here hasn’t been home for a very long time. 

A stable and a working shed are beside the cottage. You can store the cart under a roofed area between the shed and the stable. Calla finds her bed for the night in said stable. Jungkook somehow knows exactly where he can find hay for her and where to store her cart pulling gear.

You follow him back outside and to the main house. 

“What is this place?”

“It’s where we’ll stay tonight.”

“But it seems abandoned. Are we allowed to be here?”

“Yes.”

“How are so sure? How do you know these grounds so well?”

Jungkook stops in front of the door and pulls out a pair of keys. They fit.

“Because this is my home”, he says, unlocking the door.

“Oh. What? Wait, what?”

Jungkook exhales in annoyance and steps inside the cottage. He looks at you over his shoulder.

 “Come in.”

You enter the cottage with parted lips. The air smells old and dust dances in the light. Despite that however, it seems clean and well taken care of. The floors are dark wood and the walls – despite the outside being wood – are made of clay and painted white. Hand painted murals of flowers and vines accentuate the corners. Pots of flowers and herbs sit on the window sills, sadly having dried out from lack of water. Jungkook hurries from one window to the other to open them wide. It instantly helps with circulation. His curtains dance in the slight breeze. 

“Shoes off by the door”, he orders and hurries past you.

“Yes, oh, of course.”

He disappears in what you assume to be his bedroom. And so you wait and stand and look around the cottage. The cooking place is beside the front door, inhabiting the east and south walls. He even has a brick oven, which he insulated with clay and seems to keep very clean. The living chambers are taking up the other areas of the cottage. West, there has to be the door to his bedroom. In the corner furthest back, an unlit fireplace is waiting to be used. Rugs and furs cover the floors and a second door at the north wall of the cottage lead to what you assume to be bathing chambers. He even has a second floor, reachable through a set of wooden stairs. From what you can see, he uses it for weapon storage and some bookcases. Two doors lead to rooms currently unknown to you.

Jungkook appears again. You dare to take a peak. You were incorrect. This room seems to be a study, as well as a trophy room. Your stomach tightens. Jungkook closes the door swiftly.

“Don’t go in there”, he says.

“I won’t. Trust me.” 

He ignores the judgemental look you send him and hurries past you to the other door, leaving it open. You follow him. So this is his bedroom with a connecting bathing room. Never in your poor life would you have thought to actually see something as luxurious as an ensuite. He must have so much coin to be able to afford something this royal. His bedroom definitely looks like it as well. Dark floors and dark red walls give the room a regal feel. Red paint is very expensive and he covered an entire room with it and was able to afford to cover the lower half of it in dark wooden wainscoting. This is what having it well looks like. 

Rugs and furs cover not only the floors but also some parts of walls. The wooden canopy bed showcases intricate carvings and delicately done chests are bursting with treasure and fine clothing. So this is how someone lives who kidnaps and kills for a living. Maybe, if you survive all of this, you should look into this profession. If you will ever grow a heart cold enough to kill, that is. 

He appears from the bathing room, studying you from head to toe. 

“You shouldn’t be here.”

“Forgive me, I like knowing how people live. Is this really red paint?”

“Yes. Don’t put your hands on it, you’ll leave spots.”

“I wasn’t planning on doing so.” You roll your eyes.

“Don’t roll your eyes at me.”

You do it again just to spite him. He tongues his cheek and crosses his arms in front of his chest.

“Follow me”, he grumbles and presses himself past you. 

“Where to?” you ask, following him back to the living area.

“If you want to stay here, you have to follow my rules. This room?” He points at his trophy room. “Out of reach for you. Upstairs? Don’t go there, it’s private. My bedroom? It’s mine, you don’t go in there.”

“Can I even be anywhere?”

He points at his couch, then his kitchen and lastly his dining table, keeping a tight face the entire time.

“But don’t you dare make a mess or you’ll sleep in the stables.” 

“So I can run away easier?” 

He glares at you. You retort it.

“Another rule. You belong to me. Are we clear? You do not come and go as you please, you will tell me if you want to go outside. Don’t think that this is a vacation for you. I am simply allowing you to stay here because I need to figure out what to do with you.” 

“So I’m still just merchandise to you? Did any of our previous conversations even sink into your thick skull?”

“They sunk in perfectly well, thank you” he snarls. 

“So you don’t bloody own me”, you throw back.

“No? I don’t? If you walk out that door now and run away to the next best village, do you think the people who saw your wanted posters will welcome you warmly?”

You glare, crossing your arms in front of your chest, “of course not, but that doesn’t mean that you own me.”

“Fine. I don’t. But you’re still fucked without me, so for as long as you are on my property, you will follow my rules. I have the say here, is that clear? And if you try to run away – again – I will make sure that your punishment sinks into your thick skull.”

“No offense, but I got beaten almost every day by the nuns who raised me, your punishments will be sweet in comparison.” 

This somehow seems to shake him back to reality. He clears his throat awkwardly and looks to the side.

“Just try to be clean and respect my privacy”, he murmurs and adds, “I’ve started a fire to get a bath going. It should be done soon. I want you to bathe because you stink.”

“You don’t smell particularly well either.”

“I never said so differently. I’m gonna bathe too”, he hisses.

“Good. You really should.”

He grumbles and presses himself past you. 

You follow him again. 

“You aren’t home very often, are you?”

“Not particularly.”

“It’s hard, isn’t it?”

He glances at you.

“I just meant that if I had a home, I would miss it a lot whenever I’m gone from it.”

“Didn’t you have the cave?”

“What? This cold place?” You scoff. “I only lived there because nobody wanted me in the village.” 

“You dragons live in caves.”

“Yes, pure blooded ones. Who can shape shift and breathe fire and actually keep themselves warm. Not us half-breeds who are more human than dragon.”

“I see. You still have the scales. And the eyes. You look like a dragon to me.”

“I can’t change the way I look. I’m still a person despite it.”

“I wasn’t-” He exhales. “Forget it. Help me get water from the well for our baths.”

“We aren’t going to share it, are we?” 

“I would rather burn my hand.”

You huff out air. He is such a cunt. 

“Good. Because I wouldn’t have done it anyway”, you throw back and stomp outside. 

He follows you, leading you to his well.

“You can do your business here”, he explains and points to a privy not far from here.

“Good to know. I was already wondering where wealthy people go to shit. Seems that you shit like everyone else.”

“Funny”, he says sarcastically and hands you a bucket. “Scoop.”

You lift your tied hands.

“It would be a lot easier if my hands weren’t bound.”

Jungkook sighs in annoyance and cuts the ropes.

“Don’t try anything funny. It will take me seconds to find you in these woods.” 

“Relax. I have a bounty on my head and you are keeping me safe, remember?”

He scoffs, “since when?”

“You tell me. I’m still your captive. No wait forgive me, fucked without you.”

“Shut up and scoop.” 

And so you work together to get the bathtub filled with fresh water. You don’t talk, trying to avoid each other as best as possible. The only reason why you are even helping in the first place is because a warm, clean bath is waiting for you at the end of it. You haven’t had a warm bath in so long.

Soon it is ready.

“I’m going first. Don’t even try to run, I’m keeping the door open”, he tells you and disappears in his bedroom. 

You huff out air. You couldn’t run even if you tried because he locked the door. Defeated, you sink down on his sofa, blowing raspberries to show how annoyed you are. How aggravating. Not only do you have to wait, you will get his used bath water. Now granted, his water will probably be a lot cleaner than the one you will leave because he was actually allowed to take baths in the taverns while you had to make do with a rag and a bowl of water. But it is still very aggravating. What if he pees in it? You shudder at the thought, throwing your hand over your eyes. Please don’t let him be one of those men who pee in the bath.

Jungkook takes half of an hour to reappear. You closed the windows in the meantime. He changed into clean clothes. A white poet blouse and tight linen pants in black. His freshly washed hair is drying in the air and the woody scent of his perfume cream meets your nose. He smells good and looks…doesn’t matter how he looks, he is still Jungkook. 

“Finally, I thought you would never leave the bath.”

He scoffs.

“Did you pee in it?”

“That is revolting. Why would you even think this?”

“Because you’re disgusting.”

“Hey.”

You hurry away and slam the door closed.

“Don’t slam my doors!”

“I’ll do what I want!”

Jungkook tongues his cheek. You grind his gears unlike anyone else before. If he wasn’t such an honourable man, he would storm into the bathroom and bend you over the tub for a spanking. 

His chest tightens in shock. Why would he imagine such things with you? And why did it… Jungkook glances at his own body, shifting from one foot to the other. He refuses to finish this thought.

A very confusing surprise waits for you in the bathing room. Propped on a small table where you can’t miss it, Jungkook laid out a stack of women’s clothing for you. They are neatly folded and smell incredibly fresh and they seem to be your size. You place them aside, scratching your head. This is unlike anything you expected of him. He even lit the fire again so the bath would be warm for you and he seems to have topped it off with fresh water. 

If you continued to figure out what has happened to him, you will get a headache and so you decide to get naked and hop in the water. 

It is better than anything you could have ever imagined. He has soaps and bathing oils and combs to untangle your hair with. There are fresh rags and an exfoliating sponge. You are in actual paradise, spending too much time soaking away in liquid heaven. And the heaven continues. He has skin oils for moisture and teeth cream to clean your teeth with. This is how you imagine the queens and kings to bathe each night. 

Feeling like royalty and smelling like it too, you leave the bathing chambers when the sun has already set. 

Jungkook looks up from the sketch he was drawing on his chaise lounge, running his eyes over you. He started a fire in his chimney and lit his candles.

“I thought you drowned.”

“No, it was wonderful. It was so warm and the scents were amazing. I didn’t know that I could get so clean and smell so good”, you say and smell your own skin. 

“You are acting as if you have never had a bath before.”

“I haven’t. At least not one where I can submerge my entire body in water or one which was warm for a matter. It was wonderful.” 

“I’m glad you liked it”, he murmurs sarcastically, looking back into his sketchbook. He gestures to his cooking stove, “eat if you’re hungry.”

“You cooked?”

“Mhm. I had potatoes in my garden and smoked meat in my earth cellar.”

“Someone like you can cook?”

“The fuck do you mean? I’ve been on my own since I was fifteen, of course I can cook”, he hisses, sending you deathly glares.

“Right.” You feel a little bad now, but try not to show it. “Have you eaten already?”

“Yes. You took forever.”

“I needed to savour the moment. These clothes are pretty. Who do they belong to?”

He glances at you over the edge of the book.

“Why do you want to know?”

“Because you are a man who doesn’t strike me as someone women love to live with.”

“You’d be surprised.”

“Surprise me then.”

He cocks his brow up.

“I meant…forget it. Then keep your secrets”, you hiss and stomp to the stove. Your face feels on fire. Why the heavens did you say that??? 

Jungkook follows you with his eyes, grasping the edges of the book tighter. Why on earth do your words make his stomach tense? He lets his eyes linger on your waist and hips. The dress sits around them so well.

“One of my lovers left her clothes with me.”

You turn. Jungkook looks away quickly. You carry a plate of food, making your way to his dining table. 

“A current lover or part of your harem of disposable women?”

“I was committed to her. I don’t sleep around when I’m committed and I don’t see women as disposable. I love them, devastatingly much”, he hisses, offended.

“Heavens, I was only wondering.” You sit down and begin eating. “What happened with your lover?”

“She left me for another.”

“Good for her.”

“There is a line. Do not cross it. I said no foul comments about your losses either.”

“You’re right. Forgive me. I shouldn’t have said that”, you mean that honestly.

He scoffs and looks into his book.

“Did you love her?”

“Yes. No! I wouldn’t know. I cannot love.”

“I see. She definitely didn’t deserve you then.”

He lifts his eyes, surprised. They widen when you give him a small smile. One he doesn’t return because he can barely even process what just happened.

“She seems to have been my size. How long ago was it?”

“Why are you so nosy?”

You shrug your shoulders. He sighs loudly and gives up with a roll of his eyes, lowering the book for now.

“It was seven years ago. No, I don’t know where she is these days and no, I don’t want to find out.”

“So why keep her clothes?”

He glances again. You encourage him to talk with a lift of your brows. 

“When I’m not committed, I love the company of women. It’s easier to have fresh clothing at hand after a bath.”

Your stomach tightens, you can barely swallow your food. So Jungkook has done this before. You are part of his well thought out ritual. 

“So you bring women here, bathe them, dress them and feed them?”

“Yes.”

“And then you fuck them?”

“I don’t know why this should interest you, but yes most of the time it ends in sex.”

You gulp. Is this why you are here? Why he locked the door? Why his cottage is so deep in the forest? Did these women even have a voice in the matter? Are you going to be part of his list as well? If you wanted to or not.

Jungkook furrows his brows, “why are looking at me like- no! Get your head out of the gutter. Just because I invited women here and offered them a bath and food like I do you, doesn’t mean that I want to fuck you.”

You look away, suddenly feeling small in embarrassment. He figured you out. 

“You’re foul for thinking I am simple enough to have a pattern”, he grumbles, looking back into his book with a tight jaw. 

You try not to sneak too many glances at him anymore, concentrating your very hardest on eating your food.

You stand up after eating.

“Put the plate on the counter. Food waste goes in the bucket.”

“You’re actually a lot more orderly than I thought you would be. Oh, your bucket even has a top to keep the mice out.”

“I don’t have mice in my house. It’s so it doesn’t stink.”

“Clever.”

“Mhm.” 

“So what do we do now?”

He lowers his book, “I’m drawing and you are shutting the fuck up. Why are you obsessed with talking tonight?”

“Because I’m bored and annoying you is my only entertainment.”

“It’s gonna be reason for sore buttocks soon if you keep it up.”

You gawk.

He meets your eyes.

“I meant what I said.”

You look away and hurry to a bookcase just to get something to distract you. 

“Pick whatever you want. That is if you can even read.”

“I can read perfectly well, you nut.”

Jungkook chuckles because he is pleased with himself. You mock him which he ignores. For the rest of the evening, you try to ignore the others’ presence as you each get lost in your books. Jungkook on his chaise lounge and you on the kitchen chair.

It must be around ten when you are starting to feel tired. You place the book aside, using a feather as a bookmark. You stretch and finally look at Jungkook. He is gone.

“Huh? When did he go to bed?”

He even took the book with him and left you no blanket by the sofa. 

“What an ass.” 

You decide that he deserves no respect and so you enter his bedroom without knocking.

“Didn’t I literally tell you not to enter my bedroom? What the fuck do you want?” he hisses, looking at you with a grumpy face. He was drawing in bed.

“I’m tired. Where should I sleep?” 

“The sofa.”

“Without a blanket or pillow? Besides, do you really trust me not to climb out of the window and run?”

He tightens his jaw.

“Fine. My bed.” 

“And where will you sleep?”

“My bed as well. I’m not gonna leave it. I already warmed it up.”

“Oh.”

He shifts his eyes back at his drawing, speaking without looking at you. 

“Either you take it or you’re sleeping on the floor again.”

“So you can carry me to bed?”

“I’m serious, don’t test me.”

You chuckle. It is actually very fun to annoy him. You hurry to your side and get it ready, then you take off your top dress and climb under the covers, meeting his eyes briefly.

“Why are you watching me?”

“I’m not”, he lies and looks into his book.

 You reach out and snatch it from his hands.

“Hey!”

“What are you drawing?” 

“None.” He steals it back. “Of your fucking business.” 

You sit up so you can look at it. Jungkook tries to tilt it away, but you managed to steal a glance. He drew Calla, his horse.

“This is surprisingly good.” You grab it by the corner to see better. “Who would have thought.”

“Piss off”, he spits and shoves you away with his elbow.

You snicker victoriously and drop back onto the sheets. You wiggle your toes.

“Ooh so soft. Like clouds.”

“Why are you so surprised by everything?”

“Because all of it is new to me. I don’t have a home. I don’t know luxuries.”

“A bed and a bath are barely luxuries.”

You roll to your side, facing him.

“You would be surprised. Not everyone is lucky enough to have a roof over their head, let alone a soft bed and a warm bath. But you wouldn’t know.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“You’re living in riches. You probably always did. You wouldn’t know how good you actually have it.”

“My life wasn’t always like this. I built it.”

“Ah yes, by killing and hunting my kind.”

“I already said that I am sorry.”

“Well…your study made me angry again.”

“Is that why you are such a brat tonight?”

“No, I’m a brat because you are so easily brought to anger and it is funny.”

“Do you want me to use other methods? Is that it?”

You gulp. 

“No? Then shut up.”

“Rude.”

“I meant it.”

He puts the drawing aside and lies down, turning his back to you. You turn your back to him and tug on the blanket.

“Don’t”, Jungkook tries to fight you for stealing it, but you only grip it harder. “Don’t do that.”

Tug. Grip. Tug. Grip.

“Let go.”

Tug. Grip. Tug. Grip.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” he explodes, gripping you by your shoulders to pin you onto your back. His eyes are widened, his nostrils flared, “why do you want to bring out my bad side? Haven’t I been good to you lately?”

You look at his mouth as he talks. Your shoulders feel warm where he grips them. 

“Talk to me”, he shakes you, “why are you trying to get me to be awful?”

“I don’t know.”

“Yes, you do. Tell me.”

“You hunt my kind. You drugged me for weeks. You’re supposed to be a monster. If you turn out to be anything other than this, I lost.”

“That’s it? You’re scared that if you see the real me, you’ll realise that I’m actually not that bad?”

You nod your head.

“Why do you even care?” he sounds in despair, “why is it so important to you that I’m an awful person despite knowing that I can be kind?”

You look into his eyes.

“Why is it so important to you to think that I’m a revolting dragon despite knowing I am more human than dragon?” you ask him.

He falters.

You hold your breath. 

You and he know the answer and you know that you share it. Because admitting your wrongs also meant admitting that there has been tension developing between you and him. Tension so intense and honest that it would be impossible to snuff out, shall the truth ever come out.

“Don’t make me do this”, he gets out.

“I don’t want it either.”

“Good. Me neither.”

“Good.”

He lets go and scoots away. You turn your back to him. He turns his back to you. The tension is still present. You lift your head and sneak a glance only to meet his eyes because he is doing the same thing. You flinch into your original position. Jungkook does too. Holy fuck. Your legs suddenly feel so warm that you have to rub them together.

“Don’t move.”

“Don’t talk.”

You can’t breathe, the air is so heavy. You feel so hot.

One more glance. Your eyes meet.

“Stop looking at me.”

“Only if you stop it too.”

“Urgh, you aggravate me”, he growls and closes the distance. He pushes you onto your back and cups your face.

“Stop talking back, you bratty woman.”

“Make me.”

He exhales heavily, minty breath swirling over your face. He looks at your lips and drags his thumb over them just rough enough that he changes the shape of them. They bounce back into their original shape, his touch is gone but the tingle remains. You sigh, minty breath tickling his face and eyes flitting to his lips. He moves closer. You gasp. He stops.

“Tell me no and I’m sleeping on the couch”, he whispers.

“And if I can’t?”

“Then I’m going to do something I’ll regret.”

You hook your fingers behind his head and pull him down. Jungkook growls, falling to his elbows and grabbing the edge of the pillow. The kiss feels as if it is happening against his will. Not because you forced him, but because nature forces him. Nature decides to torture him by cursing him with the most incurable attraction to you. And the worst part about this curse, his attraction only grows with each second spent kissing you. The remedy which should have helped, is only making it worse. It is making it harder to breathe, harder to think straight, harder to keep his hands to himself and harder to tame his noises as you run your hands over him.

For only a fleeting moment, nature gives him a chance to escape this. The kiss breaks so you and he can get air in your lungs. He could pull back, but he doesn’t. He looks at your face and sees how willing you are. Your eyes are closed, your puffy lips parted as you catch your breath. You seem lost in it. 

“You drive me insane”, he growls and climbs on top of you. He shoves your legs apart with his knees, engaging you in a sloppy kiss before you can open your mouth to protest. And instead of fighting him, you melt and moan softly. Your fingers lace themselves in his hair, your tongue seems so willing to match his rhythm. Jungkook is a goner. He takes the space he created, filling it with his hips and lower body. It doesn’t help that you seem to chase his hips and that your moan tickles his lips. 

“Fuck, I’m mad for doing this”, he murmurs and rolls his hips against you.

You gasp loudly, eyes opening and hand pushing against his chest. He cradles your cheeks, pinning you down with just his darkened eyes. 

“Don’t fight me now that you are getting what you asked for.”

You mewl and gasp, mouth opening and closing helplessly. He is still in his pants, but your cunt is bare under your shift. He is grinding his clothed cock right against it and it’s embarrassing how quickly you soak his clothes. It also feels so good. Your lower body is so weak all of a sudden. 

Jungkook closes the distance and waits. If you refuse his kiss now, he will end this. If you don’t, then there is no coming back. You lift your head, chasing it.

“Fuck, urgh”, Jungkook growls and kisses you, rolling his hips into you punishingly. 

Your hands, once pushing at his chest, slip to his waist and grab it helplessly. You can’t take a lot more. Your stomach feels like bursting.

Jungkook pins you into the mattress, shoving your legs apart further to make space for his muscular body. His right hand dimples your thigh, his left hand sits at the nape of your neck, keeping your head in place.

You couldn’t escape him. Even if you really, really tried, you couldn’t escape him. He could do whatever he wanted with you. And judging by the way he ruts his cock against your cunt, he will take you tonight. It doesn’t even matter that your clothes still keep you disconnected from each other. He is already giving you a glimpse of what will happen to you. You are going to be his’. Whether you want to or not. 

And you want it. Call it Stickhelm syndrome (named after an incident in 1173 where six civilians were held hostage during the infamous Stickhelm town bank robbery for six days. Once they were freed, they attempted to defend the criminals of whom they grew quite fond. Ever since then, the term Stickhelm syndrome is used for situations where a hostage develops fondness for their abductor). And call it Stickhelm syndrome, but you really want to sleep with him specifically. He has become the sole inhibitor of your thoughts, bad and good, and no one else ever made you feel so…desperate. Desperate but also nervous. He is going to have his way with you. He is going to fuck you. The realisation suddenly forces your stomach to tighten in fear because you carry a secret with you.

A secret he will painfully expose if you don’t speak up. 

You break the sloppy kiss, earning yourself a punishing thrust of his hips and his hand trying to pull you back.

“I’m a virgin!”

Jungkook freezes. He stays still for one whole breath, then finally his eyes shift to meet your nervous gaze.

“What did you just say?”

“I’m a virgin. I have never been touched before.”

Jungkook lifts his head as well, deepening the eye contact. He seems angry or perhaps this is the desperation showing itself.

You look away, feeling small and close to tears. Jungkook fixes your head, forcing you to look at him if you wanted to or not.

“This was your first kiss?”

“Yes.” 

“Fuck”, Jungkook curses, furrowing his brows. “Why haven’t you been touched before?”

“Nobody wanted me.”

He tenses his jaw, rolling his hips into you.

“Are you angry?”

“I am. This was supposed to be quick. You were supposed to know what I know.” He pins you down, grabbing your hip to angle it against him. “You were supposed to be loose.”

“I won’t make any sounds. You can do whatever you want to me.”

“That’s not how that works”, he hisses and rolls his hips into you angrily.

“A-ah”, you mewl, parting your lips in a gasp. 

“Fuck, I should have known that you are too much work”, he growls and disappears under the blanket. 

His words are harsh and they hurt. And yet the thing which actually brings tears to your eyes is what his mouth does next. First he shoves your legs apart, keeping you open with his strong arms around your thighs. Then his mouth is on your cunt, making sloppy love to her.

Your instinct is to close your legs.

“Behave.”

Jungkook keeps you pinned, forcing you to take what he gives you. Which is something you have never received before and it therefore makes you instantly sob.

“Stop, please. Stop. Stop, please don’t.”

Jungkook listens. He lifts his mouth, listening to the shaky breath you let out.

“I stopped. What now?”

“Please.”

And then it happens. You lift your hips, chasing what he took away. This was his answer. All he needed to know not to pay your words too much attention. He lowers himself and picks up where he left off.

“Please, please”, you wail instantly, trembling.

But Jungkook doesn’t listen again. He pins your squirming hips down and spits on your cunt just to lick it off. He lingers on your clit more than anything, sucking on her whenever he feels like it.

“Please. Ah! So much!”

Jungkook loves sex. He loves the satisfaction of it. How it clears his head. And how it makes him feel powerful. He loves sex and he had it so many times already that a woman’s cunt is familiar to him. His partners were solely human up until this point. And it still feels like a fucked up dream to him that he has a dragon under him. Never in his life would he have thought that one night he will fuck the one thing he always swore to hate. And never in his life would he have wanted to admit that it is insanely arousing.

You still writhe and sob like a human. You still fight him like a human. And your cunt tastes like a cunt is supposed to taste. The scent, the feeling, the shape and warmth is normal. Perhaps you are even sweeter and your scent leaves him droopier than any cunt ever has.

Jungkook growls angrily, pressing himself closer. He is so pissed that you are so goddamn normal and fucking delicious. You were supposed to be disgusting so he can keep hating your kind. He tightens his arms around your thighs and pulls them apart further. His grip bruises your skin and the new position spreads your sweet cunt just for him. He licks every inch of her, brows furrowed because he is still so angry at how good you taste.

“Please slow, please”, you beg and curl into yourself as Jungkook shows no mercy.

You know what an orgasm is. You know why and how it happens. You never tried to experience it before because you were scared that it would mark you for everyone to see.

Jungkook makes you experience it right then and there. In his warm bed while the red sheets tickle your skin, he is making your sensitive virgin cunt experience her first orgasm.

And it makes you cry and arch your back and squeeze your legs around his head.

Jungkook growls, hate fucking the mattress. You even orgasm like a normal woman. And because you are a virgin, you tremble so much more than experienced women do. This is so new to you and Jungkook feels maddened in desire. He will break you. He will fucking break you. Sweet little virgin dragon girl. Jungkook is going to taint you until you are dirty in sin.

He doesn’t slip off after your orgasm, sending you into complete panic. You grip his hair, tugging it painfully.

“Please stop. Please listen to me. Please.”

Jungkook purrs. How disappointing. Virgins are always so goddamn dramatic. Dragon girls seem to be the same. He lets off of you, running his hands along your torso as he kisses a path up to your face. He presses his clothed cock against your slickened cunt, making you sob softly because you are so sensitive. 

Your ears ring, and you can’t seem to catch your breath.

He cups your cheeks, wiping your tears.

“You even cry like a normal girl”, his voice is hoarse and insanely arousing to you.

You hiccup and sniffle, opening your eyes with struggle. His lower face and lips are wet from your cunt, his pupils are dilated and his hair is messy.

“Why are you so normal? You were supposed to disgust me, but”, he widens his eyes, “you even orgasm like a sweet virgin girl.”

You whimper softly, watching his lips move. It tingles when he runs his thumb under your eye slowly.

“How many orgasms did you have before?” he asks.

“This was my, my first.”

“Shit”, he furrows his brows and holds you tighter, “you have no idea what I will do to you tonight.”

“There is more?”

“Of course there is. I haven’t even started. You’re gonna beg me to stop before I’m done with you.”

You shiver, eyes glistening nervously.

“I know. You shouldn’t be nervous”, he whispers, caressing your cheek softly. “We’ll have a saving word.”

“A saving word?”

“It’s a word which will stop this. Something that sensitive, little virgins like you don’t start chanting with the first touch. Something peculiar so we can recognise it.”

“It stops the sex?”

“It does.”

“And you will listen if I say it?”

“I will. And you have to listen too if I say it.”

“I understand.”

“Good. The saving word will be sword fight.”

“I understand.”

“Good. Remember it. I am not going to stop from now on even if you beg me to. Only sword fight will stop me. Understood?”

“Yes, understood.”

“Good girl.”

Jungkook lowers his lips to your neck. And because all of this is so new to you and you don’t truly grasp the weight of it yet, you decide to test it out.

“Sword fight!”

He lifts his head, studying you in confusion. 

“It worked.”

“Of course it did. We decided on it”, he hisses.

“You’re angry at me.”

“I am. Did you need it or not?”

“I wanted to test it.”

“So you didn’t need it.”

You shake your head. 

“Well, then don’t use it”, he hisses.

You shrink. 

Jungkook collects himself. He takes a deep breath and takes out his frustration by rubbing your cheeks gently.

“Listen”, he speaks in a kinder voice, “a saving word is something very serious. You should only use it if you can’t have sex anymore, if I hurt you or make you feel upset. If you use it just so, it loses its meaning.”

“I didn’t know that.”

“Of course you didn’t. Fuck, I can’t believe that you are a virgin. I’m going to ruin you. You’re going to leave this evening a nymphomaniac.”

“What’s that?”

“You’ll find out”, he purrs and lowers his lips to your ear. He whispers, making you shiver, “from now on, I want you to behave with your saving word. If you want me to change something, tell me. If you want it faster or slower, tell me. Even if you’re uncomfortable, tell me and I’ll fix it. Sword fight only comes out when you can’t take it anymore. Understood?”

“Yes”, you sigh.

“Good girl.”

You arch your back when he licks down your neck.

Jungkook moans. The sides of your neck are covered in scales, ending a good centimetre over your pulse point. He thinks back to all those nights ago where he touched them and needed to wipe his hand afterwards. Now here he is, tracing them with his tongue. He thought that he would be disgusted by them forever, but he isn’t. The texture of them is so arousing, stimulating his tongue. You also smell so good there. Feminine and intoxicating.

He traces them all the way to where they fade out right above your collarbones. Your human skin is so soft in contrast. So fucking soft that Jungkook has to suck a hickey to your collarbone. He does it until it stings, forcing you to gasp and arch your back. Your throat is vulnerable right now. Jungkook licks it just to suck a hickey right onto it. Again, he pushes it until it hurts. Your sweet moan tickles his lips. Jungkook licks the other side of your neck so much sloppier. He loves how virgins are so surprised by everything he does to them. Their honest reactions are so fucking arousing. Well fucked women often hide their reactions because they learned what is appropriate and what isn’t. But virgins haven’t learned that yet. They are so innocent and new to sex. Everything makes them moan and mewl and sniffle. Jungkook is starting to like that dragon girls are the same in this aspect. You moan so sweetly as he sucks a hickey to your collarbone. Fuck, he is seriously going to taint you.

He kisses a path further down your chest until he reaches the collar of your shift.

“I prefer the women I fuck to be naked”, he says, forcing you to squirm nervously. You are uncomfortable, he can feel it in the tensing of your muscles. “But I guess I’m going to make an exception for virgins like you.” And just like that, he has you relaxing again.

He changes positions so he is kneeling. Your legs are thrown over his thighs and your hips naturally shift up as he bends over you again. He runs his hands along the arch of your back. He traces your sides, having to gulp hungrily when you put your arms above your head instinctively.

The fact that you are untouched truly sinks into his mind right at this moment. He has this sweet, untouched girl under him and he was angry at her. Why was he angry? It isn’t your fault that you haven’t been touched yet. Yes, rushing it and getting it done fast would have been satisfying too, but it would have never reached the level of satisfaction that taking your innocence will bring. He is the one who takes every single first from you. His hands are going to explore what no other touched before. The Hunter in him is ecstatic. You are like a trophy everyone wants and yet he is the one to catch you. He has got you first.

Growling softly, he runs his hands over your pits and up your arms. His thumbs guide the touch, his palms end it. You are writhing so much, eyes squeezed shut and breathing sped up as if it was the most intense thing you have ever experienced. And he hasn’t even done the best to you.

“You’re so fucking soft. I can’t believe that you’re going to leave this evening knowing that every inch of you lost its innocence to me”, he purrs, running his hands down your sides again.

You gasp, looking at him as if he made you realise the weight of this evening.

“That’s right. You didn’t even think of it yet, did you?” He smirks darkly. “I get to touch every inch of you. You’ll go through life knowing that I was the one who claimed you first.”

He runs his hands on the spot where your tummy blends into your ribs.

“No matter how many men you let fuck you. None of them will ever have you first. No matter how hard you try to forget it, I’ll fucking stay with you forever”, he says and gathers your tits in his huge hands.

“Ah!” You are loud and arch your back. Your eyes instantly squeeze shut. What an honest reaction.

“That’s it. Show me how good it feels to be robbed of your innocence”, he encourages you, massaging your soft tits roughly. He knows how to please a woman and it makes him so hard knowing that dragon girls have the softest tits ever. And such reactive nipples. He doesn’t even have to work for them to swell. They stretch the fabric with his second touch. He leans down and takes in the right.

Of course you moan as if it was the most intense thing which ever happened to you. Of course you arch your back and writhe helplessly. You are such a sweet girl. Jungkook can’t stay on one nipple for too long because he is so desperate for another reaction. He kisses a quick path to your other tit and takes in your nipple to drag his tongue over it sloppily. You moan and squirm. Jungkook’s cock throbs in his pants. What a satisfying reaction. 

He lets off your nipple by dragging his teeth over it, basking in your sweet mewls. Then he straightens up, running his eyes over what he did. Your shift is transparent where his spit soaks it. Your nipples shine right through the fabric while said fabric sticks to them like a glove.

“You’ve got such pretty nipples”, he rasps, running his thumbs over them.

You gasp and look up at him. There is so much desperation in your eyes.

You whisper something quietly enough that he can’t understand you.

“What? Speak up.”

“I want to be naked.”

Jungkook’s entire body tingles. You sounded so innocently needy. He actually got you begging to be bared. Fuck, it takes everything inside him not to take you violently right now.

But he controls himself. He’s not a fucking monster. He slides his arms under your body and lifts you. Your legs sit around his hips, he can put some of your weight onto his thighs. You sit directly on his cock, only increasing the desire to take you violently. He could so easily bounce you on his cock like this. Jungkook finds it difficult to breathe in your close proximity. He is so aroused. And you seem to feel the same, gazing down at him innocently sweet.

“Go on. Take it off.”

Your fingers tremble as you undress yourself. All while Jungkook watches and holds you under your ass. 

“Don’t be nervous. There we go. Take your time”, he talks you through the process. You throw your shift to the side, pressing your arms to your tits. Your eyes are glistening in nervous tears. 

“Please don’t be disgusted by me”, you beg him and Jungkook feels crazy at the vulnerability in your voice. You are scared that he is going to hate the dragon parts of your body. But he can’t hate them anymore.

He shakes his head and lies you down on the sheets. He takes your arms to pin them above your head.

“I’m not disgusted. You’re beautiful”, he whispers and shows you his honesty by claiming your torso with his mouth.

You gasp but soon mewl oh so sweetly. Raw touches are so much more intense. His lips are so soft and his tongue is so wet. It is so warm when he licks you and then so cold when he abandons the spot for a new one. It doesn’t help that he soothes the freezing spots with his fingers. He started in the middle of your tummy and reached your tits right now. He gathers them and does what he did before. He takes in your right nipple to show you everything his mouth can do. Kiss. Suck. Lick. Bite. Mark. All of it feels so good. And it only gets more intense when he changes sides and keeps your right nipple stimulated with his fingers.

You sob, spilling tears. Jungkook purrs. Your body is twitching as if he is playing with your clit. Does it mean that your nipples are sensitive too? Fuck, are you seriously such a sensitive girl? No wonder that some people think dragons bring good luck, because fuck Jungkook feels like the luckiest bastard right now. He’s got a virgin under him and on top of it all she’s a sensitive one. There will be no hunting trophy more satisfying than you.

“Fuck, you…drive me crazy”, he lulls and begins to lick your tummy again. He holds your sides for it, head dizzy because you squirm so much.

But there is another reason why he is dizzy. He told you that he will always be with you no matter how hard you try to erase him. He is starting to worry that you put the same curse on him. After all, you are a first for him too. His first dragon girl. His sworn enemy is laying in his sheets and is driving him insane. He fears that he won’t ever forget you either. That no matter how many women he fucks after you, nothing will ever get close to the pleasure he feels as he steals your innocence. And he knows that this is a real issue because you aren’t the first virgin he fucks and he never felt like this in the past. The fucks were nice and satisfying, but he didn’t worry about the after.

He was so lost in his thoughts that he didn’t even realise that he reached your cunt again. Your shaky breaths rip him back to reality. He lifts his head. The blanket shields his vision. Shit, how far gone was he? 

Doesn’t matter. 

The view is darkened and the red fabric of his blanket hues your body in lights of red. It makes your pleasure glisten in such sinful shades. Up close, as he is taking a longer look, he realises just how pretty your cunt actually is. And how fucking puffy she already is.

He puts his hands down on each side of her, pushing your legs apart. You open up for him, breathing shakily. Jungkook purrs and runs his thumbs over your cunt. How sweetly you gasp. He increases the pressure, massaging your sensitive sex. He was so rough and impatient before and he wants to show you that he can do it differently too. He wants to purposefully leave out the sensitive spots because it will make you want his touch. All while he works up the spots which often get overlooked for the sweeter spots. Not with him. He wants you dripping and throbbing only because of his thumbs. 

He spits on your cunt whenever he needs it wetter, you flinch each time it happens. Speaking of happening.

What the actual fuck is happening to you? This feels so good. He is only running his thumbs along your cunt, playing with your entrance and tracing around your clit and you could orgasm again. It is like he knows how you work, like he knows what he needs to touch to get you really desperate. 

Because you are and at the same time it is already so satisfying.

“Please don’t do this to me”, you beg, trying to grab his hair but the blanket stops you. So you whimper and grab the pillow instead.

“Fucking heavens, look at her”, he rasps, following it up with a sinful slurp as he gathers spit. He puts his thumb and pointer finger on each side of your clit and tugs to expose her. Then he puckers his lips and lets his hot spit trickle down on your swollen bud.

You feel it slicken you, having to whimper because it is so hot and wet. And highly embarrassing because it runs down your cunt and gets her messy. 

Jungkook doesn’t clean it up, he lets the mess fester. It should stay messy. His spit marks you as his’. 

“Mine. My trophy”, he lulls and lowers the flat of his tongue to your clit to lick her sensually.

“Eh!” You squeak and close your legs on his head rather enthusiastically.

Jungkook purrs, letting it happen because he knows that it will happen again. He is going to challenge himself right now. He is going to see if he can actually time it right and edge you. It shouldn’t take long for you, but it is a little difficult to make out when your inexperienced body has had enough. Truly anything could set you off.

It takes everything in Jungkook not to be rough again. 

“Why does this feel so good?” you press out under your shaky breath, hips squirming.

His cock throbs.

“Mhhhm”, he purrs and changes to the tip of his tongue to circle your clit.

“Woah. Ah.”

Too good, he’ll get you there too quickly. He changes it again before he can make you climax. He kisses your swollen clit over and over again, ending it with a swift flick of his tongue. His left fingers walk up your body until they reach your nipples to play with them.

“Oh goddess, oh goddess, oh-”

Throb. Throb. Throb. 

That’s it. Jungkook abandons your clit and swirls his tongue through your folds down to your entrance. His fingers slow down on your nipples, changing sides occasionally.

“Stop please, don’t. No, the feeling is…aaah….”

He smiles proudly. Of course he got it. He edged you and you have no idea what happened. All you know is that you are in agony and that your clit feels like bursting.

“I’m uncomfortable”, you whimper, “please change it, please.”

“I know, you’re supposed to be uncomfortable right now. It’s the good kind.”

“But…it hurts there.”

“I know where it hurts. So bloody sensitive”, he purrs sexily and kisses your clit. He sucks on her, getting you to gasp and arch your back.

You drop it again the moment he lets you go and the agony continues. You mewl, trying so hard to chase him, but he is already busy with your sweetened entrance.

Lazily and with hums of ecstasy, he laps at your slickened heaven. He has you so wet and it is so sweet. 

“Please go back.”

Your begs only make him want to stay. He purrs and buries his tongue in your puffy cunt. Just the tip of it. Your pulse throbs around it, you suddenly squirm so much. Jungkook feels drugged. You taste so good. What is in your juices? What magic? He feels drugged and he isn’t scared of it, on the contrary, he wants more. So much more. He wiggles his tongue, taking your clit between two fingers to rub her. He takes up the same rhythm with your swollen nipple to really show you every layer of pleasure.

Your legs squeeze his head again, your hands slam down on his head and grip despite the blanket. 

“I think I- ah! Ah! Don’t stop please, I have to-”

He pulls back.

“No! No why? No! It’s. Ah, hurts.”

“Mhm, I know”, he kisses your inner thighs to soothe you, “you should get used to it. I control your orgasms, are we clear?”

“What does that mean?” you mewl.

“It means… I can give you pleasure.” He deliciously licks your clit to strengthen his words until you keen and tense for an orgasm. Only then he pulls back. “As easily as I can take it away again.”

“This is mean”, you choke out and sob softly.

Jungkook chuckles and kisses your thigh. 

“Don’t laugh, it’s so mean.”

“Oh, I know. Should have thought about it sooner instead of acting like a brat.” 

You have no argument for that and so you mewl and writhe.

“Now you got it.”

He sits up, pushing the blanket away so it can’t slip over your bodies again. He takes off his tunic, throwing it to the side.

You gulp and squirm at the view of him. In the past his tattooed, muscular body scared you, but tonight he is so masculine and attractive. You can’t stop looking and neither can he. 

The angle hides your cunt from him. He changes it with his hands on your hips. Like this, your lower back rests on his thighs and your legs fight for support. He helps them by hooking his arms under your knees. You mewl and relax your legs. Jungkook is mesmerised. Your cunt is so puffy and wet. The colours of her are so normal for someone of your complexion, just like a human. The outer anatomy is the same as that of your human counterparts. The only difference is that the desperation you leak seems to reflect the lights in a golden shimmer. It’s covering his lips as well, making them glisten.

“Your cunt looks like she’s covered in gold.”

You close your legs.

“No, no.” He stops them, pushing them apart. “Don’t hide.”

“Mh-hm.”

“Good. Don’t hide your precious cunt from me. She’s so pretty.”

“O-oh. Please.”

“I know. I will touch you now.”

“Mh-hm.”

He runs his fingers through your folds, exhaling shakily. So wet and so incredibly soft. He can’t believe that you glisten so beautifully.

You squeeze your eyes shut again and writhe.

“Try to breathe from now on. I’m going to work you up for my cock.”

You mewl and nod your head. You want him to work you up. You trust him. The way he has been touching you until now, helped you develop enough trust that you don’t feel scared anymore. 

“That’s a good girl”, he praises and rewards you by rubbing your clit. He uses his left hand for it so he has his right hand available for other things. He only uses his fingertip for your clit, applying minimal pressure just so you can’t orgasm accidentally. He can’t let that happen. You should know true desperation. You should cry in relief when he gives you his cock.

“Please”, you beg, twisting the sheets. His touch is so gentle but placed exactly where you need it most, which makes it so pleasurable. 

“Breathe for me. Breathe.”

Jungkook runs the fingers of his right hand through your folds, tracing your puffy entrance. So soft. He can’t believe that nobody stretched it before. He knows what lies waiting for him. He got a girl once who kept her virginity a secret. He still remembers her cries of discomfort as he ripped her skin of innocence because he believed that she was loose already. He swore to never have this happen to him again. He isn’t a monster after all. 

He puts his fingertip inside you, switching his eyes between your cunt and your face. You seem aware of his finger and beyond excited.

“I can’t tell you the exact moment, but it could hurt for a short while.” 

You peel your eyes open, suddenly looking scared.

“Do you remember the word?”

“Sword fight.”

“Then don’t be scared. Yes?”

You nod your head.

“Good girl.”

He pushes more of his finger inside. You are so tight. A small whimper meets his ears, your lower lip trembles.

“Relax your muscles.”

“It’s unfamiliar.”

“I know, breathe and try to relax.”

You listen as best as possible, staring at his hand nervously. He bottoms out. You seem comfortable. You can take more. He pulls out and tries again with two fingers. 

“Oh.” 

“Breathe and remember the word”, he orders you, rubbing your clit so you have pleasure to focus on. 

He knows that his fingers are big. Especially two of them. He can work a girl up with them. So he knows that they are big enough that he can rip your skin of innocence with them. And he wants this to happen. His cock would be way too big.

The pressure between your legs grows and grows as he slips deeper inside. It grows. Grows. Grows. And suddenly snaps in a painful pinch. You flinch, closing your legs and grasping his wrist.

“Hurts.”

“I know, sweetheart. I know. You’re already done. It’s over”, he soothes you, taking away the pain by massaging your clit. “It’s over. You did it.”

“What did you do?” you ask as his fingers make the sting go away. It doesn’t hurt anymore, it just feels good. So good.

“I opened you up. Now it won’t hurt anymore to get fucked. If he does it right.”

“Oh.” He just claimed your innocence.

“Was it that bad?”

“Just for a second.” 

“See? I told you not to be scared. Now stop closing up and let me loosen you up”, he orders and shoves your legs apart.

You drop them open, grasping the sheets again.

“That’s it. Good girl”, he rasps, rewarding you with his fingers on your clit. He picks up a rhythm with his right hand, pumping his fingers into you with a slight curl of his fingers. If you are the same inside as well, the curl will help with getting your g-spot swollen and sensitive. He needs it to be this way so he has you crying on his cock. Because fuck, how he loves to make a sweet girl cry in pleasure. It’s the closest he comes in his day to day life to the satisfying high he experiences during a successful hunt. To see tears stream down their soft cheeks, to hear them fight for air, to feel them clench around him. Jungkook swears that it satisfies him to the very bone. 

He tries to keep his Hunter side at bay when he exists in society. He knows that he is demanding and controlling and that he dominates with iron strength. He can’t help himself with that. But what he can control is the roughness of his domination. And tries not to hurt the women he fucks. It seems that this counts for dragon women as well. He was so ready to be rough with you, to let his Hunter side take over and show you his hatred through violent sex. And don’t misunderstand, he will still rearrange your insides once it is time, but he is going to do it with class. He is too far gone to be angry at himself for growing soft for you. You are way too fun to fuck. He doesn’t want to care about his honour. 

Besides, it would feel as if he taints it if he attempted to be violent with you now. It is the more honourable thing to finger you to your limit slowly so he can take you afterwards. It is the more honourable thing to draw your sweet moans out of you than make you cry in pain. He could never do that.

“You sound so sweet”, he rasps, scissoring his fingers inside your cunt. 

“It…” you never get to finish your sentence, gasping helplessly.

“Feels good?”

You nod your head.

“Of course it does. Does it make you want to cry, knowing that I got to claim you?”

Your lip trembles.

“Aw it does. Don’t hold back, sweet girl. Let me see those tears”, he encourages you and picks up speed. Your cunt complains sinfully wet, you yelp and sit up just to drop again and arch your back. You can’t stop making noises. He is so rough all of a sudden and it feels so good. 

“There they are. Such pretty tears.”

“Please stop. Stop. Please stop.”

He knows not to listen to you because this isn’t the word you agreed on. You are just being vocal for the sake of being noisy.

You arch your back, legs closing around his hips.

“Oh god, ah!” 

There is a spot inside you which feels every single one of his thrusts. And it feels so good. So incredibly good. Your toes curl, your fingers twist the sheets.

“Shit, you sound so sweet. Is this nice for you?”

“Ni-i-ice.”

“That’s good, so good.” He shoves his fingers inside to the very brim and begins curling them upwards. 

Your cunt squelches and slurps, you join her with helpless sobs, legs shaking uncontrollably.

“There it is”, he purrs and keeps pressing on your sensitive spot.

You mewl and keen, body shaking and twitching against your will. It feels so good.

He feels high, pupils dilated as he stares at you in manic desire. He presses his left hand to your lower tummy, increasing the stimulation of your g-spot. Of course he makes sure that he has his thumb on your clit.

You can’t talk. Genuinely, you can’t talk. You want to, but it is impossible because he has you crying instead. You thought that what he did first was an orgasm, but this is different. You want to fucking curl up and explode on the spot. 

You reach up and press your hands to your eyes, tongue curling in your agape mouth. You don’t know what will happen to you and it is happening in...

One.

Two.

Jungkook pulls back. The pain which follows makes you close your legs, but he pushes them apart again.

“Don’t you dare.”

“It hurts. Please”, you reach down and try to soothe yourself. 

He slaps your hands away.

“Nu-uh. You’re not touching yourself.” 

“It’s going away. Please make it come back.”

He laughs. 

You open your eyes at the sound of it. His face is contorted into an expression of crazed desire and amusement.

“You are so fucking sweet.”

“Please don’t make it go away”, you beg.

He hums and lifts you off his lap. He kneels on the bed, opening the ties in front of his pants.

You try to sit up, but physically can’t. You are so weak and moving makes it worse. So you watch him propped up on your elbows and with a racing heart.

“Please make it come back”, you beg.

“I will”, he promises and begins undressing.

He drags his pants down slowly, exposing his dark hair and the tip of his cock first. More and more of his length gets exposed as he undresses. Soon he has the pants sitting right under it, using his balls to keep them down.

“Oh. Alright”, you get out, suddenly feeling tense in fear.

“Don’t be scared of it. I promise it doesn’t bite”, he says and makes you laugh. He chuckles deeply, wrapping his fingers around his cock to jerk it off. “First time seeing cock?”

“No, the bad guy, uhm.”

“Ah, I see.” His eyes soften in understanding. “Do you want to stop?”

“No”, you say honestly and run your eyes over him more. “Yours looks different. It stands up.”

He chuckles, “it’s because I’m ready.”

“Ready for what?” 

“For you”, he purrs, making your stomach tingle like crazy.

“Ah. They’re, uhm, bigger than I thought they would be.”

“Yeah, that’s just me. You won’t be so lucky with all of them”, he says cockily.

“Alright? Is this a good thing?” 

“You’ll feel it soon.”

You tingle, pressing your legs together. 

He chuckles at the view, climbing off the bed at the same time. He steps out of his pants and climbs back on bed, crawling to you. 

You open your legs, dropping onto your back. His hips reclaim the emptiness between your legs and his cock tickles your lower stomach. 

It is so unfamiliar and arousing to feel it. Quite frankly, it is all you focus on in the mixture of sensations he lets you experience. His hands run along your sides until they take your hands and pin them down by their wrists. His lips nib on your jawline until he takes your lower lip between his teeth and tugs. And yet all you can concentrate on, is his cock rubbing on your lower stomach and leaving wet spots behind. 

He breaks the kiss because he can feel you being distracted.

“What’s the matter?”

“It feels so…I know it’s there.” 

“You can touch him if you want to.” 

You meet his eyes, expression filled with curiosity. He gives you a little smile.

“Go ahead.”

You reach down with your right hand and close it around his dick. 

He purrs, eyelids lowering. He rolls his hips into your fist, scrunching his nose sexily. You gulp, stomach tingling at the view and the feeling. 

“And? What do you think?” he lulls. 

“It’s so hard. How do you keep it comfortable? Isn’t it weird to have something this hard in your pants?”

“It’s not always like this. I get hard when I’m aroused.”

“Oh.” You pull your hand back, placing it on his chest. His heart is racing. You can’t look away. His eyes are mesmerising.

“Do you want to know how it feels?”

“Yes, I do.”

“Tell me what to say.”

“Sword fight.”

“Good girl. Now look into my eyes, let me watch your eyes roll back as I claim you.” 

As if this actually happens. You never felt the desire to roll your eyes back. 

Jungkook angles his hips differently and reaches down with his left hand. His right hand keeps a tight grip around wrist. He drags his cock through your folds a few times, raising your pulse with it.

“So wet. Just for me”, he purrs and finally applies pressure. 

His cock is a whole lot more than his fingers were. You squeak and tense up, pushing at his chest.

“Breathe with me, breathe.”

He circles your tight entrance until the breathing has you relaxing again. He pushes when you exhale and slips in.

“Wait”, you gasp, ripping yourself free to grasp his arms with both hands. 

“Hurts?”

“Yes.”

“A lot?”

“It, it feels like I’m stretched.”

“Breathe. I promise it’ll pass.” 

“Please make it pass.”

Jungkook hums and cups your face, giving you a kiss. You instantly kiss him back, hooking your fingers behind his head. He tastes unfamiliar. Is this you? Is this how you taste? It makes you dizzy. Everything he does and the memories of what he did. He uses his tongue to kiss you and suddenly the sensation is soaked with memories. The very same tongue was between your legs and made you feel so good. He used this exact mouth and this exact tongue to give you an orgasm. This was on you. He can use this to pleasure you. 

Holy fuck, you can’t breathe from desire. The memories drive you crazy. His fingers, now so innocently on your cheek, were inside you. The same fingers curled inside you and made you want to explode. It is mind blowing to think that a fellow person used such normal body parts to give you pleasure. 

It feels so good. It suddenly feels so good. Your entire body suddenly feels so good. You break the kiss to gasp for air, looking up at him with confused and helpless eyes.

“I know. Isn’t this so fucking good?” he purrs and rolls his hips into you. Just as he has been doing for the past five minutes. 

And now you are aware of it. Every inch he fucks you with, every ridge and vein rubbing against your sensitive spots, his tip against your g-spot and the fucking emptiness he fills. And so it happens that your eyes roll back against your will. You moan honestly, body slacking in pleasurable defeat.

“Of course it’s good. Look at your eyes roll back. Do you like it, hm?”

You nod your head, still trying to make sense of how much you actually like it. Whenever he pulls out, you want him back and then he fills you again and warmth fills your veins. 

“Yeah? Do you like how I fuck you?” he taunts and buries it deep inside you just to write his name against your g-spot.

“Yes”, you croak and sob, tensing up because it makes it feel so much better.

Your tears scramble his mind. They run down your cheeks so prettily and honestly.  That’s it.

“I’m gonna ruin you.”

He straightens up and lifts your legs just to bend them and hold them down by the back of your thighs. He uses the support to pick up speed and strength.

Your tiny, sweet sobs get replaced by loud squeaks each time he bottoms out. Your toes curl and your fingers twist the sheets.

You didn’t think that it could get better. When will this end? When will he stop showing you better and better and better? You don’t know how much you can still process. You want more and more and more while it is still happening to you.

“Don’t stop, don’t stop, don’t stop.”

Jungkook growls. Finally he has you chanting your truth. No more mindless lies about wanting to stop. He has you honest on his cock.

“Good girl, taking me so well. You’re so pretty doing it. Yeah you fucking are.”

“Don’t stop pleaseeeee.”

Jungkook curses and slips his right hand from your leg. He has you far enough gone that it stays in its position naturally. With a little help from you as your fingers grip your own thigh and hold on tight. This is your first time and you are already acting like a sex addict. Jungkook is certain that he won’t ever forget you.

“That’s a good girl. Keep yourself open for me.” 

He spits on his own hand, then connects it with your clit to spread the mess. He doesn’t even use a finger anymore, he just uses his whole hand to rub and massage you where it feels best.

The entire pressure and warmth and tension he stole from you returns again. It’s a lot more intense than it was before because his cock is much more filling than his fingers were.

You mewl and writhe, brain totally blank and body a mess.

“Good girl, good girl, good girl”, he is chanting, far gone in the blissful embrace of pleasure. He wants to fuck and fuck and fuck. 

“Please! I don’t want it to stop, please!”

Jungkook doesn’t slow down. He doesn’t pull away. This is what he worked towards. Having you cry and sob on his cock because he is finally giving you relief.

“Lose yourself for me.”

“Gods almighty, fucking hell”, you choke out and arch your back as far as it can go. Then you grow silent, screaming with no voice with a thrown back head and your hands tugging the sheets. It is like he has you under a spell. A carnal, sinful and addictive power. Soon you cannot take it anymore, trying to weep for strength but it comes out as weak, throaty squeaks. 

“Look at you. So pretty. All mine”, he talks you through the life changing moment, cock throbbing deep inside your orgasming cunt. He doesn’t slow down. Neither with his hips nor with his fingers. Even when your body is paralysed and bent in honest pleasure. He keeps fucking you to the point where your body gets overwhelmed and finds its movement again.

You shake so aggressively that it makes you cry. You grasp his chest, scratching his skin open. You kick with your trembling legs, suddenly making up for the moment of paralysis. 

“Good girl. I’m going crazy. Good girl.”

“You’re making me pee. Stop please.”

“This isn’t pee. Stop holding back”, he spits and decides it for you by drilling his cock against your swollen g-spot. 

You scream, losing control over the muscles in your lower body as he fucks hot liquid out of you. 

He growls and pants like a feral animal as it happens, holding you down and rubbing your throbbing clit. And once again, you cannot process how much better sex can feel. This is too much. It has to stop being so good. 

“Please”, you sob, pulling him down because you suddenly need him so close. The liquid stopped and your brain is scrambled. You hook your legs around him, twisting his hair. “Please Jungkook, please.” 

“Good-” 

It happens against your will and without your knowledge. Your orgasms finally brought out your real anatomy. Your cunt swells up, growing dozens and dozens of textured knobs. You squeeze his cock like a cunt never has squeezed him before. It feels as if he is getting sucked off and fucked at the same time. The knobs grind along his shaft and make sinful love to his sensitive tip.

Jungkook wanted to call you a good girl. He wanted to praise you for being so cock hungry and follow it up with a cocky remark about his skills. 

Instead he drops his weight on top of you and whimpers into the crook of your neck. He wraps his arms around you, cradling you against his chest as his knees barely want to keep his body up. 

“You feel so good”, he gets out, unable to control just how squeaky he sounds. He never did this before. Whimper. Let alone squeak. But he can’t stop. 

He holds you so close while you hold him back in return. He ruts his hips into you while you chase him in return. And while you sob in ecstasy, he tries so hard to make normal sounds but all which comes out are squeaky whimpers. 

He will never forget you. He will never fucking forget you. Please, don’t let him forget you. Please. Please, please it feels so good. Please. 

“Ah…please”, he begs and drags his lips to your lips, “please say my name.” 

“Jungkook.”

“Thank you”, he croaks and kisses you. He wishes that he can bury himself deeper in you. He wishes that he could live in you forever. How will he ever go back to human cunts when he experiences true serendipity between your legs?  

He learns in sweet ecstasy that your swollen knobs are highly sensitive as just moments later, he tastes your orgasmic cries and feels your nails down his back. Your cunt throbs and convulses, fucking and sucking him with your slickened, hot knobs and ridges.

Maybe this is why Hunters are supposed to hate dragons. Maybe nature wanted to save him from this. Because Jungkook swears that he can actually feel how his soul leaves his body at the sensation of your warm dragonic cunt climaxing around his cock.

“___”, he feeds you your own name then has to break the kiss and sob softly. Your own high already died down by now so you are fixated on him. His cheeks are flushed, his eyes are squeezed shut and his brows are furrowed. He tries not to but sobs a second time as your textured walls  begin milking him dry.

His hips falter, his knees give up. He falls on top of you, twitching and flinching helplessly. 

You close your eyes again, hugging him tightly. His full weight on you feels so good. His body is so hot and his skin is so soft. Are these noises normal? Why is he suddenly slacking and shaking? 

“Are you alright?”

“A-ah”, he answers you and blows his last load deep inside you. He finishes with a high pitched squeak, then rolls off you. 

He manages to lie his head on your arm accidentally but you don’t mind. You lie there frozen in shock as everything sinks in. You listen to him try to catch his breath and when you sneak a glance at him, you can see just how quickly his chest lifts and sinks. Red streaks run down his honey skin. Did you do that? His skin glistens in a layer of sweat. You might have become crazy because part of you wants to lick it off him and trace the red scratches at the same time. 

His cock lies on his stomach suddenly so much smaller and in a sense squishier. It is covered in a mixture of gold and white liquid. 

You reach between your legs and pick up what has been seeping out of you. The same white liquid covers his length. You smell it. There is no potent scent to it really, perhaps there is a small hint of nut to it. You lick it. Oh, slightly salty.  

“What is this?” you ask, showing him your fingers.

He finally opens his eyes. They are glassy from exhaustion and his pupils are blown out as if he was on drugs.

“You”, he gets out.

“Me?” 

“What the fuck’s your problem?”

You lower your soiled hand, chest tightening in nervousness. This sounded so intense and serious.

He rolls on top of you then rolls you and him to your sides. He tilts your face to him, stealing the slowest and most tender kisses of the entire evening. As if he wanted to touch your very soul with his own.

Soon you forget all about your question and instead feel yourself floating on fluffy clouds and warm fuzzy giddiness. You put your leg over his hip, sinking into his embrace. It doesn’t even matter anymore that you continue to leak. His right hand runs along your leg and hips, squeezing your buttock whenever he does a little moan.

Whatever he is currently doing makes you feel as if you could fly. It doesn’t turn you on again, instead it makes you feel as if what you did moments before earned you such kisses. He is rewarding you. That’s how that feels. Like a tender reward. You feel so good. 

Jungkook breaks the kiss with a shaky breath, cradling your cheeks and resting his forehead against yours.

“What the fuck did you do to me?” 

“What do you mean?”

“Did you know that your cunt would do that?”

“Do what?”

“Swell and get textured and, and, and start feeling so good.”

“Oh. No. Is this why I’m leaking white stuff?”

“Yes”, he laughs breathily, looking so pretty doing it, “yes, partially. Fuck”, he kisses you sweetly, rubbing your cheek as he does it. “This is my orgasm. I couldn’t stop it, I…” he meets your eyes, switching between your left and right. He seems obsessed and enchanted. “I just couldn’t stop.”

“Why not?” you ask earnestly.

“Because you felt so good.”

“I…made you do that?”

“Yes, fuck”, he says and exhales deeply, eyes clouding over in post-orgasmic bliss.

“Oh. I understand.”

He brushes your cheek, making your eyes droopy and your heart feel warm.

“Did it hurt for you?” he makes sure.

“No. I don’t know what you did to me. It felt so good and got more and more and I couldn’t- it didn’t stop.”

His eyes soften, his brows relax.

“Good”, he whispers, tracing your nose. He smiles. It reaches his eyes. 

You have to giggle. His demeanour makes you so giddy and warm. He chuckles with you.

“You did really well.” He closes his eyes and pulls you against his chest. He smells warm, masculine and like good sex. At least that is how you think he smells like. You never smelled sex before and his current scent is definitely going to be burned into your mind as sex. You kind of like it, hoping that he doesn’t mind when you melt closer. 

To your surprise, he relaxes at the feeling and begins tracing your spine with his fingertips. 

“I feel weird”, you confess.

“Why?” his voice tickles your forehead as it reverbs in his chest.

“I don’t want to move my limbs anymore and I’m so tired.”

“Let it happen. It means that the sex was good.” 

It was. It was amazing. You finally get it and if you weren’t so tired you would start crying at the realisation that someone wanted you enough to fuck you. You always imagined it to be weird for your own sake and now you know that it is actually so good and nice. 

“You actually did it”, you lull sleepily.

“Did what?”

“Bathed me, fed me, dressed me and” your breath tickles his naked chest, “and fucked me”, you sigh and hug him tight. 

Your soft snores meet his ears. The realisation that he actually fucked you doesn’t bother him tonight. Not when he feels so fuzzy. 

He rolls onto his back with you. 

You wake halfway, whimpering sleepily.

“Shhh, just getting the blanket”, he shushes you.

You hum and settle on his chest, body between his legs and arms trying to hug his neck. 

He listens to your steady breathing, sinking deeper and deeper into his own sleepiness. 

He finally has the answer to the question he was too scared to ask Xenia. Is it part of my curse to feel drawn to her? And it is going to fucking haunt him forever.

[alexiajjk]

[alexiajjk]

so handsome~

[alexiajjk]

voice of an angel ♡

[alexiajjk]

anatomy of a vampire | 02

a young man returns to a small town he hasn't seen in years, and a house he hasn't lived in since before the last president was born, only to find that a stray cat has given birth to kittens in his closet.

pairing: vampire!jk x nerdy f veterinarian!reader (with a special interest in the science and biology aspect of the supernatural lol)

genre: sorta scifi-ish, fluff, minor angst, some smut later on

word count: 4.6k

warnings: none in this part really <3

rating: NC-17 – Adults Only

masterlist

part 2/? 

<previous | next>

© anatomy of a vampire is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

Only a few days later, Momo knocks on the door to the small administrative office, where you’re busy entering info into a patient’s digital chart. She’s holding one of the clinic’s old phones to her chest.

“It’s Jeon. The guy with the cats.”

Your eyes widen slightly, and you accept the phone from her with a grateful nod, quickly pressing ‘unmute’. Honestly, you haven’t been able to stop thinking about the man and his kitties for more than a few hours at a time, so the reminder wasn't really necessary.

“Hello?” you greet once you have the device pressed to your ear.

“Hey, it’s… uh, Jeongguk. Jeon Jeongguk. With the kittens.”

You smile at his voice and how it sounds like he isn’t sure of what to say. Not like he’s nervous or anything, just… unsure of his words. But his voice is exactly like you remembered it, deep and smooth, and in contrast to his words: confident.

“I remember,” you say softly. “Is everything alright?”

“Yeah, uh, mostly, but I’m not sure the smaller one is eating properly.”

The smile fades from your lips, and you use one hand to pull the wheeled chair you’re sitting on closer to the desk in front of you. “Is it trying to nurse? Are mom and siblings letting it?”

“Yeah, I think so, but… I don’t know. I weighed her, but she hasn’t gained much.”

Even though you don’t know the sex of the kitten, his use of ‘she’ doesn’t pass you by.

“What does she weigh?”

“Ninety-five grams.”

“Oh, okay,” you say, pulling up the digital chart from your home visit to find the kitten’s previous weight. Eighty-one grams. “Yeah… I’d really like for her to be gaining a bit more.”

“Would it be possible for you to stop by? Check her out? I’d take her to you, but they’re still so small.”

“Of course, let me check my schedule,“ you say, moving the phone to your left hand, scrolling through the day’s scheduled appointments with your right. “I have patients until five, but I could be at yours at… five-thirty? Would that work for you?”

“Yeah, that would be great. Thank you.”

“Good, no problem! If you can, maybe prepare some way to keep mom cat away. Or at least willing to cooperate like last time.”

“Sure, I’ll see what I can do,” he says, and you can practically hear the growing smile in his voice, even over the phone. You smile too, and while you’re definitely a little worried about the kitten, your heart definitely also skips a beat at the thought of seeing the kitten's person again.

The house is warm and toasty, feeling almost like a home, when you step inside, a stark contrast to the chilly old house you visited last time. Jeongguk steps back to let you through, and you slip your shoes off automatically this time, glancing down at the clearly freshly mopped floorboards. 

“You cleaned,” you comment, smiling widely as you lift your head, meeting his eyes.

“I did.”

The way he’s looking down at you as he waits for you to remove your jacket has butterflies frantically flapping their wings in your stomach. It’s just something about him; how he looks and how he carries himself. It’s only been a few days since you saw him, but it’s like he’s even more handsome now. Maybe it’s because he’s only wearing a dark green t-shirt and black shorts, leaving a lot more skin visible. Not that the hoodie and jeans weren’t attractive, because they were, but with bare skin comes more muscles and veins. And Jeongguk seems to be covered in both. 

As he leads the way like last time, you find yourself particularly distracted by his broad back and the veins running down the back of his arms, intricately spanning his forearms. Hot.

“They’re not upstairs?” you ask when you suddenly notice that he's walked past the staircase.

He peers at you from over his shoulder. “No, they’re in here. I started the fireplace, and she moved them all downstairs.”

He guides you into the living room, where the soft and slow crackle from the fireplace reaches your ears and the heat warms your skin through your scrubs.

Someone meows, and you turn your head. There, in the corner, placed at an appropriate distance from the fire, is the grey cat bed you recommended. The whole family is nestled into it, and even though it’s only been a few days, the kittens are definitely more lively.

“Cats like heat,” you confirm, grinning at the sight.

As long as the fire is properly secured from soon-wandering kittens—which it is, considering the black safety screen surrounding it—and the room doesn’t get too hot, you’d say it’s safe. Maybe even preferable, if the house is otherwise on the colder side.

“Yeah, I noticed,” he chuckles. “And read about it online.”

You set your bag down on the floor and lock eyes with Mother Cat. Her big, yellow eyes track your every movement, and while she seems calm enough with you in the room, you’d rather not upset her further.

“What do we do with her?” you ask nodding toward her.

“I figured I can just…”

You watch as Jeongguk approaches the bed, bends down, and lifts what you assume is the smallest kitten. No one protests; neither the kitten nor its mother.

When he turns back to you—the little black kitten presented in his large palm—he notices your surprise.

“I weigh them.”

“And she just lets you?”

Obviously you knew he’s weighed them, but you didn’t realize he could just grab them from the bed without their mother disagreeing.

“...Yeah?”

Your surprised face turns into a big grin and a laugh of disbelief escapes you because that’s so endearing. He can’t possibly be a bad man, right? 

“She really, really likes you.”

He doesn’t reply, but his smile is happy as he motions for you to take a seat on the pale green velvet couch. You do, watching Jeongguk helpfully move your bag closer. The kitten cries a little in your hands, softly wiggling around but not as much as it probably should.

To make sure you didn't miss anything during your last visit and that nothing's happened since either, you gently pry open its mouth, looking inside. If it’s injured or orally underdeveloped in some way, that could cause problems eating. But you can’t see anything abnormal this time either.

“No injuries or deformities…” you mumble, placing the little kitten in your lap as you consider your next steps. There are essentially two options, each with their own pros and cons.

Jeongguk sits down as well, leaving an appropriate distance but facing you so he can see what you’re doing. Simply to make it harder for you to focus, he of course places his arm on the back rest, giving you a pretty show of his impressive bicep and that veiny forearm as it rests between you.

“So, what’s the plan?”

His deep voice breaks you out of it, and you turn your focus back to the kitten, biting your lip as you consider for a moment.

“Well, she looks pretty okay otherwise, so…if you want me to, I can show you how to hand-feed. Hopefully, she’s just had a bad start—maybe being pushed away by her siblings—and she’ll start to gain over the next few days even without help. Otherwise, we can try supplementary hand-feeding. Either you do it, say… twice a day for a few days until she gets back on track, or I take her with me and drop her off at a foster.”

Jeongguk doesn’t answer at first, and when you look at him, you see him watching the kitten in your lap, appearing deep in thought.

“But if she’s not with her mother then she’ll have to be bottle-fed a lot more often, right?”

You nod. “Yeah, every two to three hours or so.”

He lifts his eyes, meeting yours. “And ideally, you don’t want to move the others.”

“No. But we can.”

“To a foster? Are they busy?”

“Yeah. They… have a lot of cats to care for, but it’s something they want to do.”

He lets out a big breath, not disappointed, just as if to finalize his decision-making. “Show me how to do it, and I’ll try for a few days if she doesn’t get better.”

You look at him, trying to see what drives him. Most people who find a stray family of cats would be happy to send them off with a foster, especially if they don’t need to pay any vet bills or spend too much time taking care of them. And while you don’t get the feeling he’s ecstatic to maybe have to care for the kittens, he’s agreeing to it. ...Because he doesn’t want to burden the fosters more than they already are? That’s not a common thought process when it comes to men in your experience, but it's the only reason you can think of. Jeongguk’s dark, nearly black eyes watch you back. He’s… odd. Strange. Maybe not in the most obvious way, but there’s definitely something unusual about him.

“Okay. Here, hold her.”

He takes the kitten from you, watching as you kneel on the floor next to the bag, rummaging through it in search of the things you brought.

“So, this is kitten formula,” you explain, pulling out a small bottle already filled. “You never want to use regular cow’s milk. It can mess with their digestion.”

Jeongguk watches closely as you scoot closer to him, uncapping the bottle.

“You don’t want it too hot or too cold, just warm. Like body temperature.”

“Whose body temperature?” he asks, giving you a crooked smile that has your heart stuttering.

You grin. “Touché. Ours is easiest. You can touch a drop to the inside of your wrist like this to feel the temperature.”

He nods, carefully cradling the kitten in one hand. You can tell he’s being very careful, like he’s afraid of hurting her.

“So this is a good temperature. And when you feed her,” you hand him the bottle before gently adjusting the kitten’s position on his lap instead, “keep her belly-down, like this. Having her on her back can cause her to choke.”

He shifts slightly, focusing intently. “Do I just…?”

“Yeah, bring it to her mouth, just like that, a little tilted. She might not latch right away, so just be patient.”

It takes a few seconds and a little bump against the kitten’s mouth before she realizes what she’s being offered and clumsily opens her mouth.

“Like that, exactly. Just hold still and let her set the pace. Don’t squeeze it.”

Jeongguk glances up at you, dark eyes definitely a tad brighter. Your own smile is wide and encouraging. Slowly, the kitten’s tiny jaw moves rhythmically as she suckles at the bottle, and you catch yourself watching them both more than you probably should. He holds her just right, steady and gentle in his large hands, the bottle angled slightly. Clearly very focused, his eyebrows are drawn and his lips slightly parted.

Seeing him handle the tiny kitten so gently definitely doesn’t do anything to lessen the attraction you’re undoubtedly feeling. It’s just something about that helpless little being in his big hands—and the way the green t-shirt reveals the impressive veins spanning across his thick, muscular arms. Unsurprisingly at this point, veins are definitely one of your favorite things on a man.

To stop yourself before he kicks you out for being creepy, you let your gaze travel across the room instead. He’s obviously cleaned in here too, not a speck of dust to be seen.

“Can I ask… how come you own this house?” you say after a moment, breaking the soft silence. “We all thought it was abandoned. Like, ever since we were kids. And I take it no one’s actually lived here for a while? No offense. I’ve never seen you around either.”

Jeongguk, still watching the kitten in his lap, chuckles lightly. “None taken. It was passed down to me. I haven’t had the intention to live here, but I like this town. I guess I just haven’t been able to decide what to do with it.”

You hum, watching the kitten move its white front paws as if trying to climb closer to the bottle. You figure he must be kind of rich if he can afford to have a house just sit entirely empty in today’s economy, but you don’t mention that, aware that it’s really none of your business.

“Can I ask something?”

You look up at him, meeting his eyes. “Yeah, sure.”

“What… mythical creature would you say is most likely to actually exist?”

Well. 

You assumed he’d ask something about the kitten or cats, or even just animals in general. Holding your breath, you put on a strained smile.

“Are you making fun of me?”

He’s quick to shake his head. “No. I’m just curious. You seem really knowledgeable in biology and anatomy and such.”

Biting your lip, you hesitate. Do you want to risk being made fun of? Ridiculed? But would he do that? 

…Fuck it. Knowing a feeding usually takes at least five minutes but sometimes up toward fifteen, you might as well have something to talk about in the meantime. So you reach for your bag again, searching for something you usually only take out when you’re alone or among like-minded friends.

“Technically, like… physiologically speaking, zombies already exist.”

You open the little notebook, separate from the one you enter the patient’s info into, and open it to a page with a large, detailed drawing of an ant. You stay kneeled on the floor, holding the notebook up to him.

“See the stuff coming out of the ant’s head? That’s a fungus. Cordyceps. It infects the ant and turns it into a zombie, essentially.”

“What?” He looks at you, his eyes wide as he then focuses on the page, gaze flitting between the drawing of the ant and the little info box of handwritten text next to it.

“Yeah. It infects the ant through spores. It takes control of its nervous system and muscles directly, making the ant climb toward higher grounds that are more humid and favorable for the fungus. Meanwhile, the fungus feeds on the ant’s insides. When the ant finally dies, the fungus emerges from its head, releasing spores in hopes of infecting a new individual.”

“Oh, that’s definitely a zombie.”

“Right?” you smile, and it’s more genuine this time. Speaking about these things excites you, even if you try not to let it show too much.

“Similarly, there’s a parasite called Toxoplasma gondii that only reproduces inside a cat’s gut. To get there, it infects a bunch of other warm-blooded animals first—especially mice—because they’re easy targets, and cats eat them. Inside the mouse, the parasite hijacks its immune system to get around the body and to the brain where it messes with the mouse’s fear response. It makes the mouse fearless of cats; even makes it seek them out and taunt them in some cases. All so that the mouse gets eaten and the parasite can reach the cat’s gut to reproduce.”

There's a mix of disbelief and amazement in his gaze. “So it makes the mice just... serve themselves up?”

“Mhm.”

“And you drew that?”

“Uh… yeah,” you nod, cheeks warming. 

“Can I see it?”

It’s the way he looks genuinely curious—and not at all like he’s looking for bullying ammunition to use against you—that has you handing him the book. He takes it, trying hard to focus on it as well as feeding the kitten on his lap.

“I’ll take her. Looks like you got the hang of it already,” you offer.

“Thanks,” he says, handing you the kitten first and then the bottle.

Even if he seems… sweet, your heart still beats nervously as you see him inspect the page closer. Or maybe that’s partially why. Looking up to meet your eyes, he curls a finger under the bottom of the page, silently asking for permission.

You nod, turning your attention down to the kitten. She latches onto the bottle again, seemingly fine with being handled by you.

Focused, Jeongguk looks through the following pages, each featuring some of your favorite biological traits. A dog’s nose. A snake’s fangs and its unfixed jaw that allows it to widen and swallow large prey. There’s a great white’s multiple rows of teeth and its ‘retractable’ eye.

“I mean… I’m not saying I believe things like… traditional zombies or werewolves exist…” you resume the conversation, feeling a little more at ease letting your fascination shine through, but also making sure he doesn’t think you’re entirely insane.

“...But?”

“But I find the anatomical aspect of them fascinating,” you continue. “Things like vampires and werewolves and dragons have popped up in folklore all over the world, independently of each other.”

Jeongguk nods, his eyes glued to the pages in your book.

“Again, I’m not saying I think they exist, just that the biology of them wouldn’t necessarily be as out there as people might think. If you think about it, a lot of organisms live on other creatures’ blood. Others go through drastic bodily changes—like some species of fish that change sex depending on population balance or dominance hierarchy. And there’s a frog—the wood frog—that can survive being frozen solid in winter. Like, no heartbeat, no breath, totally frozen, and then they thaw in spring and essentially come back to life.”

“Really?” he asks, eyebrows lifting. 

“Mhm. And to see any of those traits in a humanoid?”

“...Would be interesting?”

“To say the least.”

He turns another page, glancing down at what you can’t see. His expression shifts with quiet amazement. “These are amazing.”

You smile, shyly glancing down at the kitten, “Thank you.”

Suddenly looking up from the book, Jeongguk directs his gaze forward, into the air, as he considers something. “So, if all these things existed, why do you think we don’t have any evidence?”

You shrug. “I mean, that’s definitely the most compelling evidence to suggest nothing like that actually exists. How likely would it be that not only one but maybe multiple supernatural humanoid species could exist without us ever finding any real evidence? First… I mean, maybe we have evidence? Not to be a conspiracy theorist, but it could just be kept from the public’s knowledge for some reason.”

“Oh, yeah, that’s true.”

“But… say that there’s a kind of humanoid that’s… smart but different from us? If the population is on the smaller side, say a few hundred at most, I think staying hidden could be doable. But it depends a lot on the circumstances. A being that is visually indistinguishable from a regular human would have a much easier time fitting in without drawing attention than something with… I don’t know, horns or something.”

Jeongguk smiles lazily at your dumb joke before he returns to looking deep in thought. “...So they’d hide?”

“I think that would be one of the more plausible explanations, yeah. Humans are scared of the unknown, and we tend to react… irrationally. Especially if the humanoid is something like a vampire that supposedly sustains itself on our blood.”

“Yeah. I guess it could be dangerous for them. There are so many humans as well. Strength in numbers and all that.”

“Exactly,” you nod. 

“So,” he continues, breaking into a wide smile, “do you have a favorite?”

You chuckle, trying to ignore the beat your heart skips at the sight. He’s got such an attractive smile too. It’s very youthful, with white teeth and the charming trait of slightly pointy canines. “A favorite mythical creature?”

The fact that he’s asking you questions as if he genuinely wants to know your opinion, instead of teasing you about your fascination makes you really happy and almost… giddy.

“Uh… vampires. And dragons,” you say without having to think very long about it.

“How come?”

“Dragons because they’re insanely cool and kind of terrifying. Imagine a fire-breathing dragon? Like, an enormous flying dinosaur that breathes fire?”

Jeongguk nods eagerly. “Like the dragon in Harry Potter? The white one at… Gringotts in the later films? Or Smaug?”

“Yeah! But not Smaug,” you disagree quickly, shaking your head. “He’s too human. I don’t like that.”

Not only is he human; he's scary.

Jeongguk tilts his head. “But biologically speaking… Our souls stem from our brains, right? Why couldn’t a non-humanoid—like a dragon if they existed—develop a human or humanoid brain? Or just the equivalent? And the vocal cords and such to talk, of course.”

The little kitten burps in your lap, a sign that she’s done feeding for now. You put the almost empty bottle down on the small coffee table and lift her, dabbing away her little milk mustache with the sleeve of the white shirt you’re wearing under your scrub top.

“I’d rather not think about that,” you admit, almost shivering from discomfort. “If I do, I won’t be able to sleep anymore. There’s just something so wrong with that.”

Jeongguk laughs quietly, a very warm, masculine sound. 

“And vampires being my favorite is not because they’re apparently all sexy,” you declare in order to defend your honor.

He laughs again, and it makes you smile. “They're my favorite because they’re so interesting. Regardless of what portrayal you choose, they’re all fascinating. Being bitten and turned into something that now preys on your previous kind? Or being born to look indistinguishable from your prey? Maybe being allergic to sunlight? Being both stronger and faster than humans while maintaining the same physique, visually? Being… practically indestructible and maybe immortal? Having fangs and venom to perhaps turn someone from prey to predator?”

Your hand pets the kitten’s back while you list off the things you love about vampires. 

“So you’d like to see one if they happened to exist?”

“Oh please, it would be a dream. It’s like, all supernatural elements combined into one,” you explain, the nerd in you frothing at the mouth at the thought of getting to discover the biological secrets of a vampire.

He hums, closing your notebook and laying it on the table. “You said some creatures already live on blood, but is there a possibility a non-human humanoid could manage that?”

You let your gaze travel around the living room again as you think. It’s definitely a complex subject.

“It depends. Looking at humans, we need a certain amount of calories and nutrients to live. We need protein, fats, and carbs—well... mostly protein and fats—and a lot of different vitamins and minerals. Then we need fluids; that’s the most important for short-term survival.

"Blood, of course, contains water, but also protein and some vitamins and minerals. However, it’s neither very calorie-dense nor nutritionally balanced. So technically—if we ignore the risk of bloodborne diseases—we could survive a little while on it, assuming we get enough fluid. And preferably calories too. But drinking enough to meet a regular human’s fluid or calorie requirements? You’d overdose on iron. So we can't do it, but maybe vampires could filter out the iron somehow and maybe just... extract other nutrients more efficiently than us?"

Your brain kicks into a whole new gear as you think about it. It’s truly fascinating; how a similar-looking being could (theoretically) develop to thrive where you can’t.

“What about the carbs and fats, then? Could they survive without those?”

“I don’t know? Carbs really aren't that important, but fats are. Maybe vampires would just be… entirely different? Like, their bodies run on something else other than glucose like ours do. Or maybe they’re just like really huge ticks. Or mosquitos?”

Jeongguk lifts his eyebrows, surprised but clearly amused. “I thought you liked vampires?” 

“I do. I’m just saying? Although, I’d say most people consider both ticks and mosquitos a nuisance at best, so they’d probably dislike vampires too.”

“How would a vampire… eat, then?” he asks, dark eyes looking at you intently.

“What do you mean?” you ask, frowning slightly as you try to follow his line of thought.

They’d just drink the blood, and it would flow down the esophagus into the stomach, just like how a human would nourish themselves. Right? There wouldn’t be a reason for that to change.

“If people dislike vampires…? I figure they wouldn’t… want to be fed on, right?”

Oh.

“I feel like… Say the movies are right and vampires only consume blood, but they’re also very insistent on staying hidden? I’d say they’d have to be killing humans. Or, I don’t know… kidnapping them and farming their blood or something. But meeting a regular human’s daily fluid requirement just by blood every day would be a logistical nightmare if the vampire population is even a fraction the size of the human population. We can’t replenish that quickly, so there wouldn’t be enough to go around, even if there was a way to keep humans alive and only take as much as possible without killing them.”

“So, a vampire population would have to be kinda small," he concludes. "Unless they somehow wouldn’t have the same fluid requirements. Or if they’d be able to consume blood from other sources too.”

“Yeah. Like in Twilight?” you smile. “Where some of them drink animal blood?”

“I haven’t seen Twilight, but yeah. I heard the vampires sparkle.”

You nearly giggle at the look of disbelief he gives you. 

“Yeah, it’s definitely an interesting portrayal. I read the books, and I think their skin is supposed to almost feel like… marble? Cold and hard.”

“Marble?”

“Mhm. I’m not one to deem something impossible, but that aspect feels a little…”

“...Impossible?” he continues, one eyebrow raised.

“Yeah. I mean, temperature can surely vary, but if the skin is supposed to move at all, it can’t really be that… fixed. Then again, I read them a long time ago, so maybe there was another explanation I can’t remember.”

“Interesting. There are definitely a lot more versions of vampires than any other supernatural creature, as far as I know.”

“Yeah, it’s super fascinating.”

“Wouldn’t you be scared, though?” he asks. “If they existed, why would you want to see one?”

You think about it. You’ve seen so many movies, consumed so much media containing supernatural beings like vampires, and all you ever think about is… how. But you’ve—of course—never had to consider actually meeting one. 

“No, I don’t think so. And honestly, I’d probably be too curious to worry.”

He grins, amused. “Understood.”

Suddenly remembering where you are and what you're doing, you look at your watch, realizing that you need to leave. It’s almost scary how you completely forgot the time. 

“Anyway," you start, looking at the kitten, who seems a lot sleepier. "She’ll lose interest on her own when she’s feeling full. If she falls asleep mid-feed, that’s also usually a pretty good sign. When she’s done, you can wipe her mouth with a soft, damp cloth. If she seems uncomfortable or maybe a little bloated, it’s important to stop feeding. If she does look bloated afterward, you can try to burp her.”

“Burp her? Like a baby?”

Nodding, you take the little kitten in your hands again, positioning her against your chest like you’d do with a baby. “Like this. And then gently pat or rub her back, and she’ll probably burp.”

He smiles, watching the little creature. “Honestly, maybe the most adorable thing I’ve seen.”

You laugh quietly, gently handing her back to him, your cheeks definitely a tad bit warmer. “Right? You wanna put her back with her family?”

Accepting her back, he nods, softly petting her little body. Maybe that’s the most adorable thing you’ve seen.

“If she doesn’t gain or if she seems uncomfortable in any other way, just give us a call. Or if you have any questions.”

“Sure. Thanks for stopping by.”

“No problem.”

You make sure to pack away the notebook in your bag. The bottle, along with a few packets of formula, you leave with Jeongguk and the kitten.

<previous | next>

author's note: hello my friends! i hope you liked it!! please leave a comment/reblog/ask if you did; i'd love to hear your thoughts and maybe theories.... <3<3<3

[alexiajjk]

JUST THIS ONCE | JJK

summary. when you complain to jungkook about your lack of action in the past year, you're not really asking for a solution. but when he casually offers to help, you just can't seem to bring yourself to say no.

after all, what's the worst that could happen in hooking up just this once?

pairing: jeon jungkook x f!reader

genre: friends to lovers, smut, fluff (?)

word count: 5.1k

warnings: you’re gonna get sick of the title loll, brief alcohol consumption, this is lowkey pwp (there will be more plot soon i promise) swearing, explicit sexual content, kissing, making out, fingering, oral (m. receiving), he’s very cocky but also pathetic, multiple orgasms, lots of banter and teasing as dirty talk, petnames (baby), jk calls oc a brat x2, multiple positions, insinuated aftercare, let me know if i missed anything!

notes: you guys built this fic!! this was supposed to be out on thursday but i realised i was being wayy to ambitious cuz i definitely needed more than two days to write this loll. but alas, it’s here :3 as always, likes, comments, reblogs, feedback and asks are very appreciated! enjoy reading angels <33

ps. THERE WILL BE A PART TWO!!

⌗ masterlist. ⌗ taglist. ⌗ feedback

You fumble with your keys, swaying just slightly as you try to jab the right one into the lock. Behind you, Jungkook’s laughing under his breath, close enough that you can feel the warmth of his breath on the back of your neck.

“Need help?” he asks, the amusement in his voice unmistakable.

“I’ve got it,” you say, jabbing the key with exaggerated precision. The door finally clicks open, and you push it in with a triumphant, “Ha!”

“You’re so competent,” he deadpans, clapping a mock applause as he follows you in. His shoulder bumps yours as he passes. “It’s honestly inspiring.”

You kick off your shoes, tossing your keys into the bowl by the door. “And you’re so annoying,” you mutter, but there’s no heat in it.

Jungkook drops onto your couch like it’s his own, sprawling out like he owns the place. Which, in some ways, he kind of does.

A hoodie of his is already slung over the back of a kitchen chair, from some night two weeks ago when he stayed too late and decided not to drive home. There’s an energy drink in your fridge with his name written on the lid in Sharpie. The blanket he’s tugging over his lap? That’s the one he gifted you for Christmas, mostly so he could use it whenever he came over.

It’s always been like this.

He tosses his denim jacket on the couch as you grab two bottles of water from the fridge, chucking one to him without warning. He catches it with the ease.

“You were definitely flirting with that bartender,” he says, unscrewing the cap and looking at you with that maddeningly smug smile.

You scoff. “He had a mullet and called me ‘miss.’ It wasn’t flirting— it was survival.”

“Sure,” he says, nodding like he totally believes you. “That’s why you laughed at everything he said, even when he asked if you liked your tequila neat.”

“It was neat!” you say, defensive and laughing at the same time. “And besides, you flirted with the girl in the fishnets for, like, an hour.”

He shrugs. “Guilty. She had good taste in music. And thighs.”

You groan and flop down beside him on the couch, letting your head fall back against the cushion. Your thigh brushes his, but you don’t move. Neither does he. The buzz from the party is still warm in your blood, and the apartment feels too quiet now — too intimate without the noise and lights and other bodies.

“You ever think we’re just... really bad at dating?” you ask, staring at the ceiling.

“Constantly,” Jungkook says, without hesitation.

You glance at him. “Like, maybe we peaked in college.”

He makes a face. “Don’t say that. I refuse to believe my best years happened while I was still eating instant ramen and failing comp sci.”

You laugh, and he turns his head toward you, watching you with that soft-eyed expression you know too well. There’s something about Jungkook when he’s like this — no bravado, no teasing smirk, just... present. His hair is a mess from the wind, and a dark tank top hugs his figure.

He’s too comfortable here. Too familiar.

“I genuinely think I’ve forgotten what a good kiss feels like,” you say, mostly to the ceiling, like it’s a throwaway thought.

Jungkook hums. “That bad, huh?”

“It’s not even bad, it’s just...” You trail off, searching for the word. “Empty. Mechanical. Like everyone’s going through the motions, but nobody’s actually there.”

He shifts slightly, angling his body more toward you. “So no decent kissers at all lately?”

You shake your head. “No decent anything, if I’m honest.”

He raises an eyebrow, curious.

You hesitate, but the alcohol in your system makes it easier to say what you probably wouldn’t sober. “I haven’t slept with anyone in like... almost a year.”

Jungkook blinks, not in judgment, just surprised. “Seriously?”

“Yeah.” You rub at your temple with a laugh. “I didn’t plan it or anything. It just kind of... kept not happening. And then it became this weird streak, and now here we are.”

He’s quiet for a moment.

“Well,” he says eventually, “maybe your standards are just too high.”

“Or maybe men are just mid,” you shoot back.

That gets a laugh out of him, loud and bright. He tips his head back, and you watch his throat move as he laughs. Too long. Too hard. When he calms down, he gives you a look — something mischievous that you've grown to know too well over the years.

"What?" you ask, narrowing your eyes at him with a smile.

He shrugs. “I mean... I could help."

“With my standards?”

“With the streak.”

You snort. “What, you offering?”

“Maybe.”

You tilt your head. “So what? You wanna bang it out?”

It’s meant to be funny. You’re grinning when you say it. But when you look at him — really look — he’s not laughing.

His gaze lingers on your mouth for a beat too long. Then his eyes flick up to yours.

“Just this once?” he asks, voice low. Careful. Like he’s giving you an out.

You don’t answer right away. The room goes still. The hum of the fridge feels too loud. His eyes are still on you, and it’s not a look you’ve ever seen from him before.

Your heart stutters in your chest.

You swallow. “Wouldn't it be weird?”

He doesn’t move. Doesn’t look away.

“Only if we let it be.”

You sit there for a second, the weight of it all hitting a little too fast. Your brain’s still catching up to your mouth, to the way your body’s buzzing — not from the alcohol anymore, but from him. From the heat in his eyes, the way he said it — almost like a dare.

And then his expression shifts.

His eyes flick away, and his tongue runs over the silver ring on his bottom lip, like he’s pulling it back, reeling it in.

“Only if you want to, obviously,” he says, quieter this time. “We don’t have to.”

He starts to lean back like he's resetting the mood — like this moment can still be folded back into the safety of your usual teasing — but you stop him.

You move first.

You grab the front of his tank top — not hard, not dramatic, just enough — and you pull him in.

You kiss him.

It’s abrupt. Heat over hesitation. A split-second decision that tastes like tequila and impulse, like comfort and fuck it all wrapped up in the same breath.

At first, he doesn’t move, frozen in surprise. But then he kisses you back — really kisses you back — and suddenly you're not thinking anymore.

His hand slides to your thigh, just enough pressure to ground you, and you shift toward him instinctively, knees brushing his. His mouth moves against yours with a kind of focused laziness, like he’s savouring it. Like he’s trying to figure out exactly how you taste.

You pull back half a second, just to breathe, lips brushing his as you mutter, “Took you long enough.”

He laughs into your mouth, low and smug. “You kissed me.”

“Yeah, well. You looked like you were gonna bail.”

“I was being respectful,” he says, voice muffled against your jaw as he starts kissing along it. “But sure, let’s call it bailing.”

You gasp a little when he nips at your neck, just enough pressure to make you arch toward him. Your hands slide under his top, fingers skimming the warm skin of his back, and he shivers under your touch.

“Jesus,” you murmur. “How are you this built? You eat, like, gas station snacks and leftover noodles.”

“I work out,” he mutters between kisses, grinning as he drags his mouth back to yours. “Also, you’ve seen me shirtless.”

“Yeah, but not like this.”

“Like what?”

You tug him closer until your chest presses to his. “Like I get to touch.”

That shuts him up real quick.

He kisses you again, this time more urgently, and you feel the change in the air — less teasing, more want. Your legs shift to straddle his lap without thinking, your hands sliding up into his hair, tugging just a little.

He groans, deep and rough, biting down on your bottom lip before kissing it better. You rock your hips forward slightly and he bucks up into you with a hiss.

“You’re gonna kill me,” he mutters, hands gripping your hips hard enough to bruise.

You smirk against his mouth. “You offered, remember?”

“Yeah, and I’m rapidly realising that was a dangerous choice.”

You laugh, breathless, before kissing him again. He tastes like beer and something sweeter — probably the gum he always chews. You bite his lip and feel him groan into your mouth, hips jerking beneath you.

His fingers slip under your shirt, warm on your skin. Not rushed, just exploring — like he’s been curious for a while and is finally allowed to look.

You roll your hips again, slower this time, and his head drops back against the cushion with a low fuck that makes your stomach flip.

“You still sure about this?” you ask, teasing, as your hands drag down his chest, fingers playing with the hem of his shirt.

His eyes open — dark, focused, amused.

“You gonna stop me if I say no?”

You shake your head. “Nope.”

“Then yeah,” he says, breath hitching as your fingers reach his abdomen. “I’m very sure.”

He catches your fingers before you can finish unbuttoning his jeans.

You raise a brow, breath still uneven. “Seriously?”

He nods, steady, calm in a way that only makes your pulse pound harder. “I said I was helping you, didn’t I?”

“Yeah, but I thought that was like... a mutual helping situation.”

His mouth twitches. “You always gotta argue when I’m trying to do something nice?”

You open your mouth to throw something back — something biting, something stupid — but he leans in and kisses you before you can get the words out. One hand still wrapped around your wrist, the other cupping your jaw.

He pulls back just enough to speak.

“Let me take care of you.”

You stare at him for a beat, heart kicking hard in your chest.

“Fine,” you mutter, trying to sound unbothered. “But don't expect any thank yous or shit.”

“I’ll survive,” he says, already smirking as his fingers work at your jeans. “Though, for the record, I think you’re gonna want to.”

You snort — right before he pops the button of your jeans and drags the zipper down, knuckles brushing your skin. You shiver.

“God, you’re cocky.”

He glances up, eyes flicking to yours. “You saying I haven’t earned it?”

You don’t answer. Your breath stutters when his hand slips beneath the waistband of your panties, palm flush against you.

He stills.

“Fuck,” he murmurs, voice dropping. “You’re wet already?”

“Shut up.”

He smiles cockily.

You roll your eyes — try to, anyway — but your thighs are already parting, your body moving without conscious thought. His fingers slide into you, testing the waters, and your head tips back with a soft sigh.

He watches your face like he’s waiting for something. When your mouth parts, when your hips twitch toward his hand, that’s when he moves.

His thumb finds your bud and he's gentle at first. Circling, then rubbing just a little firmer. You bite your lip hard, trying not to give him the satisfaction of the noises building in your throat.

“Still not thanking you,” you say through clenched teeth.

“Oh, you will,” he says, low. “Eventually.”

You glare at him. He grins back, fingers dragging lower, slipping in without resistance. You suck in a breath, and he laughs softly under it.

“Okay?” he asks, suddenly serious again.

You nod, maybe too quickly. “Yeah. More than okay.”

He starts moving his fingers — slow at first, too slow. Like he’s enjoying making you wait. You squirm, trying to rock your hips into his hand, but he tightens his grip on your thigh.

“Nuh-uh,” he says, eyes gleaming. “You’re letting me do the work, remember?”

“I hate you.”

“You’re literally grinding on my hand right now.”

You reach out blindly and smack his chest. He doesn’t even flinch — just slips another finger in, and your breath catches so hard it punches the air from your lungs.

“There it is,” he murmurs.

His thumb picks up a rhythm again, and the pressure starts to build fast. He knows it, too. His free hand slides around your waist, steadying you as your body starts to shake. Your fist curls into the soft fabric of his top, needing something to hold onto.

“Still hate me?” he asks, voice rougher now, his breath tickling the shell of your ear.

“Don’t flatter yourself— fuck—”

“Yeah?” His fingers curl just right, and your whole body tenses. “Right there?”

You nod, desperate, eyes squeezed shut. Your thighs are shaking. You’re so close you can’t even keep up the bit.

“Say it,” he says.

“Say what?”

“Tell me how good I make you feel.”

You groan. “Jesus, Jungkook—”

He slows down suddenly, barely moving his hand.

You whine. Actually whine.

“That’s not what I asked for.”

“God, you’re annoying,” you say, breathless.

He grins. “You're the one being the brat here.”

You drag your eyes open and glare at him, but it’s all heat now. All want. You lean in close, lips pressing against his.

"Fuck— fine. You feel so fucking good, Kook. Please, just don't stop."

He doesn’t.

He kisses you hard and fast, and his fingers start again, slick and firm and relentless. Your body clenches around him and this time, you don’t even try to hold the sounds back. His name leaves your mouth like muscle memory, and he groans into your kiss, like he’s the one coming undone.

When you break the kiss to suck in air, he presses his forehead to yours, voice rough in your ear.

“That’s it. Let go for me.”

You do.

Your body arches, thighs trembling as the orgasm washes over you sharp and fast. Your fingers dig into his back, into his top, into anything that keeps you tethered.

He doesn’t stop until you’re gasping, twitching, pushing his hand away because you’re too sensitive now.

He pulls back finally, breath warm against your skin, his fingers wet. He looks at you, gaze heavy, lips parted.

Then, without a word, he brings his fingers to your mouth.

“Open,” he says, low and steady.

You blink at him, your body still humming, brain half-melted. “What—?”

He brushes two slick fingers against your bottom lip, and your mouth parts on instinct.

“You said no thank yous,” he says, smirking. “So this’ll do.”

You glare at him, but your lips close around his fingers anyway. He watches every second — the way your mouth wraps around them, the way your tongue slides against the pads. His expression flickers from cocky to wrecked.

“Shit,” he mutters, voice rough now, the smugness cracking around the edges.

You suck once, slow and purposeful, eyes locked on his, and he jerks slightly under you — hips twitching like your mouth is on him instead. When you pull off with a soft pop, your lips are swollen and wet.

“You said mutual help,” you murmur, breath still catching on the end of every word. “It’s your turn.”

He blinks, like he’s short-circuiting.

You slide off his lap slowly, hands dragging down his chest, and his breath catches when you settle between his legs on your knees. You palm him over his jeans, and he hisses, already hard under your touch.

“Fuck,” he mutters, head tipping back.

“You okay there?” you ask, voice sweet, taunting. “Or do you need me to go slower?”

He looks down at you, pupils blown, jaw clenched. “Don’t be a brat.”

You unbutton his jeans, real slow, enjoying the way he twitches under your hands. “No promises.”

You drag the zipper down, tugging his jeans and boxers low enough to free him. He’s flushed and heavy, tip already glistening, and you swear you see his hips flex at just the sight of your mouth this close.

“Holy shit,” he breathes. “You look way too good down there.”

You wrap your hand around his cock, giving one slow stroke, and he groans like it surprises him.

You start slow. Just your hand. Thumb brushing over the sensitive ridge under the head, watching his thighs tense beneath your touch. His head drops back against the couch cushion, and you feel the way his hips subtly shift toward you, like his body’s trying to chase more without him even realising it.

You lean in and lick a slow stripe from base to tip, tongue flat, deliberate. His breath catches — then shudders out of him like you’ve knocked the air from his lungs.

“Shit,” he mutters again, voice strained.

You hum like you agree, and wrap your lips around the head, just barely. You suck, not hard — just enough to make him twitch. Your hand works in tandem, slow, steady strokes, and your mouth follows, inching lower until the tip presses against the back of your throat.

He moans, raw and wrecked. “Fuck, baby—”

The pet name is barely more than a gasp, almost like it slipped out without permission. Your stomach flips at the sound it.

His voice borders on the line of sounding pathetic, and it makes you want to press your thighs together.

You fall into rhythm — your lips sliding over him, tongue pressed firm underneath, hand twisting where your mouth leaves off. Every now and then, you let yourself get sloppy. Let the sound of it echo between you, let him hear what he’s doing to you.

He’s falling apart above you. You can tell by the way his hand flexes and releases in your hair, the way his thighs tremble every time you sink a little deeper. He’s breathing hard now, jaw slack, eyes barely open. Watching you. Like he still can’t believe this is real.

“God, your mouth—” His voice cuts off into a moan when you swallow around him, deep and slow. "You're gonna be the death of me."

You pull off just long enough to breathe, lips slick, chin wet. “You deserve it.”

He laughs, but it breaks halfway through. Your hand doesn’t stop moving.

“You like watching me fall apart, huh?”

You look up through your lashes, tongue flicking over the head. “More than a little.”

You go back down — deeper this time — and he chokes on a groan. His hips jerk up too sharply and he curses, hands fisting hard in your hair.

“Shit— I’m—” He’s panting now, thighs shaking. “I’m not gonna last if you keep— fuck, don’t—”

You suck harder, then moan around him just to hear the sound he makes. It’s almost a whimper.

“Baby, stop— wait— fuck— please—”

You pull off with a wet pop just before he tips over the edge, lips red and swollen, saliva clinging to your chin. He’s barely keeping it together. Chest heaving, flushed to the neck, cock twitching where it rests against his stomach.

“You were right there,” you say, feigning innocence, voice soft and ruined.

“Exactly," he says, sitting up. "I'm not done with you yet."

He drags the fabric of his top over his head, tossing it aside without a second thought. The moment it’s off, your breath catches.

Fuck.

He’s all golden skin and sharp lines, chest heaving, abs flexing with every breath. His tattoos curl over his shoulder and down his arm, black ink stark against flushed skin. His cock’s still hard, flushed dark, resting against his stomach, twitching when he sees the way you’re looking at him.

And you — still kneeling between his legs — can’t look away.

Then you rise, shaky but determined, and pull your top over your head, letting it fall. His eyes snap to your chest, lips parting like he’s just been punched in the gut. You're movements are purposefully slow as you pull down your jeans, then your panties.

“Jesus,” he mutters, eyes dragging down your body. “You’re a fucking dream.”

You crawl back into his lap, your bare skin meeting his, and the contact makes both of you gasp. You straddle him, knees on either side of his thighs, and he groans the moment your heat presses against his cock.

He fumbles for a condom, pulling it out from an inner pocket in the jacket he’d draped onto the couch earlier.

You watch as he tears it open and rolls it on, fingers practiced but tense. You reach between your bodies, guiding him to your entrance, and the second his tip slides against your soaked folds, his grip tightens on your hips.

“Fuck,” he mutters, voice shaking.

You sink down slowly, inch by thick inch, and your nails bite into his shoulders as you stretch around him. He’s big — your pussy gripping him tight, wet and pulsing as he fills you up. Every nerve lights up, every breath gets harder to catch.

“Holy fuck—” His head drops to your chest, groaning against your skin. “You’re so tight. So fucking warm. Gonna make me lose it.”

You whimper as you bottom out, walls fluttering around him. You can feel every vein, every twitch. It’s almost too much. Almost.

But not enough.

You start to move — slow, dragging lifts of your hips, circling them on the way back down. He watches, hands clamped on your ass, guiding the grind of your body like he already knows how to make you fall apart again.

You ride him, pace picking up fast, desperate. Every time your hips drop, the base of his cock grinds against your clit, slick sounds filling the room with every slap of skin against skin. His cock hits deep, stretching you wide, and a moan passes your lips.

He groans are low and guttural, eyes locked to where your bodies meet. “Goddamn, baby. Watching you fuck yourself on my cock— shit— never gonna forget this.”

You’re panting now, thighs burning, rhythm faltering. You try to keep going, but your legs are shaking.

He notices.

Without a word, he shifts under you, plants his feet flat on the floor, and grabs your hips tight.

“Let me help you, yeah?”

You nod. “Please.”

He starts thrusting up into you.

You cry out, spine arching, hands flying to his shoulders to hold on as he fucks you from underneath, sharp and deep. His hips snap up into you, cock pressing into your sweet spot over and over again.

The new angle is obscene. Filthy.

“Fuck, Jungkook— holy shit—”

He smirks up at you, sweaty hair sticking to his forehead. “That’s it. Take it, baby. Look at you— so cockdrunk already.”

Your pussy clenches around him, soaked and messy, and the sound of it is downright pornographic. His balls slap against your ass with every brutal thrust, and you can’t even think anymore. Just feel.

Your head falls back, hips rocking with his. “W-we’re still best friends, right, Kook?”

His rhythm stutters, hips slamming up too hard, too deep, and his jaw drops slightly like he’s not sure if he actually heard you right. His pupils are blown, face flushed, and he stares at you like you just kicked the last brain cell out of his skull.

“What the fuck,” he pants. “You can’t say that. Not when I’m— fuck— inside you.”

You whimper, walls clenching around him like your body’s reacting to how wrecked he sounds.

“That’s so fucked up,” he mutters, almost to himself. “Say it again and I might actually come on the spot.”

You huff out a weak laugh at that, hands tangling in his hair, and he groans, fucking you harder, deeper — like he needs to wipe the thought of friendship off your brain with every snap of his hips.

“Y-Yeah,” you gasp. “So close, fuck— don’t stop—”

He doesn’t. One hand slips between your bodies, fingers rubbing tight, fast circles over your clit while he pounds into you. You sob his name, hips stuttering, body locking up.

“Come on,” he grits out. “Wanna feel you squeeze me.”

That’s all it takes.

You break with a cry, body clamping down around him as your orgasm hits like a fucking freight train. Your pussy pulses around his cock, milking him, soaking him, your whole body shuddering with the force of it.

He slows just a little — just enough to let you ride it out — but he doesn’t pull out. He’s still hard inside you, jaw tight, eyes blown wide.

You collapse forward, panting into his neck, spent.

His hands slide down your spine, warm and possessive. “You good?”

You nod, still breathless. “Yeah. Jesus.”

"Good." He swiftly lifts you off him just enough to slip out, and you whimper at the sudden emptiness. But he doesn’t give you time to think.

He shifts, guiding you onto your back, his body following yours down to the couch. His hands frame your face as he settles between your legs, and when he presses back into you — thick and hard.

His eyes roam over you like he’s never seen anything more obscene or more beautiful. Your lips are swollen, parted in a messy moan. There’s a faint smudge of mascara under one eye from when you’d cried out his name, and your skin’s glowing — sweaty, flushed, wrecked.

“You’re so pretty like this,” he says, voice gone rough. “All fucked out for me.”

You pull him down into a kiss before you can think. It’s open-mouthed, greedy, teeth clashing a little. His hips start to move again, slow at first — long, deep thrusts that make your breath catch every time he bottoms out.

You wrap your legs around his waist, heels digging into his back to pull him deeper. His chest brushes yours, sticky skin against sticky skin, and your nails rake down his back.

He gasps into your mouth. “Fuck—”

“More,” you breathe, nails dragging again, leaving angry red lines down the muscle of his back. “Please.”

His hips snap harder, pace picking up again. He braces one hand beside your head and the other slides up your thigh, gripping tight enough to bruise. Your body rocks with every thrust, his cock slamming into you, the slap of his hips against yours louder now.

“You feel that?” he grits out, forehead pressed to yours, sweat dripping down his temple. “How tight you are around me? Fuck— I’m so deep, baby, you’re taking me so fucking good.”

You moan loud at his words, head falling back against the cushions.

He kisses down your neck, your collarbone, the swell of your breast — open-mouthed, wet kisses that make your skin burn. Then he’s back at your mouth, kissing you like it’s the only way he knows how to breathe.

He watches you with the kind of hunger that makes your stomach flip, watching how your brows pinch, how your mouth trembles, how you twitch around him with every stroke like you’re on the edge all over again.

And fuck, you are.

“Touch me,” you gasp, voice raw. “Kook, please—”

His fingers snake down your stomach, rubbing tight, perfect circles against your clit, synced with the rhythm of his thrusts. You cry out, thighs shaking around his waist, and he just watches — eyes dark and wild, like he can’t believe what he’s doing to you.

You clench hard around him, and he curses, slamming into you deeper, grinding at the end of each stroke.

“Gonna come again?” he pants. “Wanna come on my cock like that, baby? Let me feel you soak me?”

You’re nodding before he finishes, tears prickling in your eyes from how fucking intense it is. “Yes— yes, fuck, don’t stop—”

He kisses you as you fall apart — moaning into your mouth, swallowing every sound. You come again, whole body seizing around him. Your nails dig in, and he hisses at the pain, thrusting through it, fucking you right through the high.

When it ebbs, your body goes limp under him, chest heaving, lips swollen, slick dripping between your thighs.

Jungkook fucks into you again — slow, deep, like he’s trying to memorise the feel of you pulsing around him. His breath stutters, muscles drawn tight, every thrust rougher than the last.

“I’m not gonna last,” he pants, voice wrecked.

You bring your hands up to his hair, lightly tugging at his locks as you whisper, “Wanna feel you.”

He chokes on a moan, slamming into you one final time as he comes hard, cock twitching deep inside as he fills the condom.

His arms shake, muscles locked tight, and his face is buried in your neck as he rides it out, breath ragged, skin flushed and burning. You feel every pulse of it, every tremble in his frame, and all you can do is hold him there — legs wrapped tight around his waist, arms tangled around his shoulders, your nails still leaving stinging trails across his skin.

He presses kisses against your neck and jaw, eventually trailing up to your lips before pulling back to just look at you.

"I— you're perfect."

You smile, a familiar warmth enveloping your cheeks. "Yeah, yeah, you can stop with the flattery."

But he doesn’t smile back right away. He just watches you, quiet. Like he’s still catching up to the weight of what just happened. What’s still happening.

His hand drifts to your waist, thumb brushing lazily over your damp skin. “Let me run you a bath.”

You blink. “A bath?”

He nods, lips brushing your temple. “Yeah. You’re shaky. And I kinda wrecked you.”

You snort, catching the smugness in his voice. “What happened to, ‘Shit, baby, if you don’t stop I’m gonna come down your throat’?”

He groans, laughing. “Okay, first of all— rude. Second, I don’t sound like that.”

“Mm, you definitely do.”

He pinches your side lightly. “Keep talking, I’ll re-enact it right now.”

You shut up. But you’re smiling.

He stands a moment later, disappearing into the bathroom. You hear the water running, the soft clatter of bottles, his voice humming something low and familiar.

When he comes back, he tosses you a towel and holds out a hand, that same easy smile on his face. The one you’ve known forever. The one that makes everything feel… normal.

Even now.

You lace your fingers with his, let him pull you up.

Your legs are jelly. His hand doesn’t let go.

And as you follow him into the bathroom, skin still marked by his touch, lips still swollen from his kiss, a quiet thought flickers at the edge of your mind.

You guys were still best friends.

Right?

→ read part two here

taglist | click here to join: @thegreatdepressionme @golden-loona @kissyfacekoo @cookysstuff @whoa-jo @minghaosimp

[alexiajjk]

↳ Index [Chapter 01 - Long Roads]

Pairing: Dragonhunter!Jungkook x f.Dragon!Reader

Genre: Dark Fantasy

Warnings: racism against dragons, hatred, non-consensual drugging with sleeping potions, being tied up & gagged against one's will, not having control over one's own body, anxiety & fear, cursing, this is the most intense chapter of the story & i promise it will get a lot better, Jungkook is genuinely not a good person at first and then the doubts set in, throwing up, attempted rape (not by kook), abusive fathers, lets just say that the truly evil people get what they deserve, again this is a very intense chapter with heavy themes, please read with caution, this story will get a lot lighter i promise <3

Wordcount: 9.1k

a/n: can you besties believe it??? i'm finally back with a LONG story omgmgm i'm vibrating in excitement!! gosh, i can't wait to go on this journey with you all, it's gonna be such an intense and nfngnfng journey gaah! have fun besties and i'm looking forward to you all yelling at me in my inbox hiihihi 💙

The screeching of someone being in trouble draws you out of your cave. You run, dodging low hanging branches and sharp thorns. These woods are dangerous, even for someone like you, but you would never let another person die.

Most people don’t deserve your help. Most people pretend that you were non-existent, while others made their distaste for your kind very obvious. 

There was a village not far from your cave. You wanted to live in it, but the people don’t want you there. They don’t like what you are. A dragon half-blood. 

Now, the stories go that dragons are loved among humans, that they and their offspring are seen as gods and demigods and that humans would kill to have a dragon live in their village. And while these stories are true for most of the continent, the lands you were born in long stopped being homes of dragons. Poverty, war and famine was blamed on them. The so-called Hunters were born out of the human necessity to annihilate anything that doesn’t fit their standards. The true blooded dragons left for better lands, while their half-blood offspring were left behind and persecuted.

You were such an offspring as well. Your father was a dragon while your mother was human. You were born on a stormy, cold night and abandoned the moment you took your first breath. Ever since then, you were pushed from one orphanage to the other, you were told to leave, you were chased away and you were hunted. 

There aren’t many people who deserve your help and yet you find yourself running through the dangerous forest just to help whoever was screeching. 

The people of the village are familiar to you. The person you find isn’t one of the villagers. A man, most definitely your age, is fighting a huge crab spider - huge beasts with the body of a spider and the claws of a crab.

You jump into the fight without thinking, shielding the man from the spider.

“Leave him alone!” you yell and spit fire. 

Well, you attempt to. You were never taught how, resulting in the flame to come out as a pathetic puff of ambers and smoke. 

The crab spider, unimpressed and agitated because you are denying it lunch, screeches and lifts its front legs to impale you with them.

“Careful!” The man yells and pushes you aside. He lifts his sword, angling it so the spider would thrust its torso onto his blade and kill itself this way.

The spider screeches and gurgles, sinking to the ground. Death took a hold of the beast. The man pulls his sword out and stares at his blood covered hands. They are green because crab spiders have a green, gooey blood instead of red.

“Woah, you killed it.” 

He looks at you confused until he realises what he did. His dark-brown eyes fill with guilt and his face is covered in green splatters of blood. 

“I killed it. What have I done?” he looks at his own hands, shaking slightly.

“Hey, I’m ___. Are you feeling alright?”

“___?”

“Yes, don’t frighten at my looks. I don’t want you any harm. I heard screaming and I wanted to help you. Are you travelling?”

“I, I am. I want to visit my uncle in the mountains. I killed this. This. This thing.”

“This thing is a crab spider and if you didn’t kill it, it would have made dinner of us both. Trust me, it’s one of those things which is actually a monster.”

“Actually a monster?”

“Yes, you know, not someone who is a person but still gets called a monster just because they look different.” 

He widens his eyes in confusion.

You laugh awkwardly. “Forgive me. You’re a stranger and I’m telling you my whole life story. Are you well? Do you need water or food before you continue?”

“You want to offer me food?”

“I do. It’s in my cave. Do you want some?”

“Yes. I mean, no. No, I couldn’t.”

“It’s alright. I can spare you something. Come, follow me.” 

The man gathers his belongings and horse and follows you.

“You even have a horse?” 

“Yes, Calla. She’s my best friend.” He flusters. “I must sound insane.”

“No, I understand you. My best friend is a tree in front of my cave. Now, that’s insane”, you joke and laugh.

The stranger laughs with you. It sounds sweet and his voice is clear. Something about him makes you trust him. He hasn’t commented on your golden eyes yet or the scales running down your neck, neither does he seem appalled by them. It is very rare that humans are like this. 

“Are you from here?” you ask.

“No, I’m from far away. My uncle offered me work in the mountains and I need to take it.”

“Has the war reached your village as well?”

“It already passed through.”

“I see. How tragic. I am deeply sorry to hear this. I hope you didn’t lose anyone.”

“I…” he seems to close up.

“Forgive me. I am prying again. We are here. Please feel welcome.”

The stranger scans his eyes over the cave.

“Yes, I know what you want to say. Why do I live in a cave deep in the forest? You see, the village doesn’t really like that I’m half dragon. It’s safer for me to live in hiding. You know, where Hunters can’t find me.”

“Hunters?” He gasps, “but…why would anyone want to hunt you?”

“Because I’m different.”

“I see. I am sorry to hear this. We don’t have these people where I’m from.”

“I figured. You didn’t scare or curse when you saw me.” you give him a friendly smile. “But please step in. I have root stew cooking on the fire. It isn’t the most culinary dish but it will give you strength.”

“Thank you. Truly, thank you”, he says, bowing deeply.

The stranger stays for the rest of the afternoon. You chat a lot with him. He asks about why dragons are hated in your land while you get to learn that he was a farmer before the war destroyed his fields. His uncle offered work in the mines and the stranger hopes to earn enough coin to one day return back home. His home, so you find out, lies south. Far, far away from where you currently are. His village once was wealthy because it exported rice to the royal distilleries. He told you that he slept when the soldiers fell in and that he remembers the night in a blur. 

And then it is night already and you offer him a place to sleep. The stranger falls asleep hugging a small rabbit toy to his chest. He told you that it once belonged to his sister. 

You only realise once he is already fast asleep, that he never told you his name. You plan to ask him in the morning.

Being shaken around wakes you a few hours later. You peel your eyes open and instantly feel wide awake. You aren’t in your cave anymore. This is the night sky. And you are currently on a horse cart. You sit up only to slam down again when ropes tug you back. 

“What?”

You look around panickedly. The ropes are around your wrists, keeping you tied to the bottom of the cart. Your legs are tied down as well. 

“What? No. What is happening?”

“You’re awake.”

You crane your neck. 

“You?”

The stranger sits by your head.

“Did they catch you too? Hey! He’s only human, let him go!”

The stranger laughs and unlike before, it sounds menacing. Only now, do you notice that his wrists are free of ropes and he seems to hold reigns. You meet his eyes. They are vast of emotion.

“My name’s Jungkook.”

Your heart stops. You know this name. Jungkook, the nefarious Hunter who takes up even the most dangerous of jobs. 

“You heard of me. Good thing I didn’t tell you my name. Unlike you. You know, for someone so scared of Hunters, you are stupidly trusting with strangers.”

“I don’t know who hired you, but please let me go. You got the wrong person. I-I’m never leaving my cave. I swear, I don’t hurt people.”

“Quiet. Your kind’s so fucking chatty”, he says and presses a cloak soaked with sleeping potion to your face.

You try to fight it, try to shake him off, stay conscious, but it is too strong. You fall into helplessness within seconds. 

Jungkook stuffs the cloth back into his vest pocket and clicks his tongue.

“Trot on, Calla. We still have a long way to go.”

The next time you return to consciousness, you seem to be at a tavern. The potion is making you droopy. It is as if you are standing beside yourself as you have to watch your body get dragged around. You might not show it, but you are currently having a panic attack. You can barely breathe. You are so scared. You don’t know where you are and you don’t feel your own body. You know that you are walking and that he tugs at your wrist ties. The sounds of the tavern reach your ears as if you were underwater. 

You are by the counter. The Hunter is talking. 

“Help me please”, you force your tongue to work, but you are so far gone that you forget whether you actually spoke while you are still speaking. Did you say it out loud? Are you hallucinating it? Why is nobody reacting?

“Help me, please.”

Did you say that? Why is nobody reacting? Why does nobody hear you? 

The innkeeper hands the Hunter a pair of keys.

“Help me. Please.”

The innkeeper makes eye contact with you and looks away. He heard you, but he doesn’t care. You get dragged away again. You can’t breathe, you are numb, your ears don’t work. You are scared. 

Upstairs he takes you. Stairs one by one. One by one. 

“Help me. Please”, you try to yell. Did you yell? You can’t remember. Why is your mouth not working? You are scared.

You sob. Your face is numb. You can’t feel the clothes on your skin. You are scared.

The hunter shoves you into the room. He talks to you. At least you think that he does.

“If you beg for help again, I am gagging you too. Do you hear me? Nobody is going to help you. Nobody would care even if you screamed.”

He closes the distance and pulls out the cloth again.

“Please no, please no more” you beg and try to flee. 

He chases you easily because your limbs barely work.

“Please I can’t feel my own body. Please stop.” 

“Shut the fuck up.” 

He grabs the back of your head and presses the cloth to your face.

“Please no more.”

You try to stay awake. You try to fight it. But you can’t. You fall unconscious. The last thought you have is, please whatever he is going to do to your helpless body don’t let it hurt too much once you wake up again.

It must be morning. Someone stubs you with their foot repeatedly. You wake from it. Your head is still fuzzy. Your senses are blurred. 

The Hunter exhales as he squats down. You want to move away but you can’t. It is as if the sleeping potion left you paralyzed. Or perhaps it is fear. 

This wasn’t a nightmare. This is real.

“You’re awake. Good.”

You try to speak, but it is as if your tongue never learned how to form words. Somehow he seems to understand you nonetheless.

“Disgusting. As if I would want to touch you. I left you rotting on the floor, that’s what I did.”

His word are mean, but somehow you feel relieved. He didn’t take advantage. He didn’t hurt you. 

“Now get up, I’m not in the mood to wait any longer”, he says and drags you to your feet harshly. 

He needs to support you, but he does so with little tenderness. He shoves and pushes you, hurting the spots his fingers touch because he uses his strength for it. 

“Please let me go”, you beg, tongue slow and heavy.

“Can’t do. Won’t do.”

“I didn’t do anything bad. Please.” 

“Of course someone like you would say that.”

The innkeeper exchanges the room keys with a bag of breakfast for the hunter. He doesn’t pay you any mind. And so you are fated to leave the tavern, knowing that you are truly alone. Nobody wants to help you. Nobody would care if you rotted away. 

He shoves you up on the cart and you fall with a sob. You stay down, having no strength to fight him off when he ties down your legs again. 

“Please let me go, please.”

“Shut up”, he snarls and tightens the rope around your wrists. 

He ignores your sobs and climbs the cart. With a click of his tongue, the journey continues.

Your body hurts. Not being able to move whilst lying on a hard wooden cart as a horse drags it over uneven terrain really hurts. The spots where the rope lies are already sore. The drugs wore off a little. You feel dizzy and sick to the stomach. 

“Please can I have water?”

He ignores you.

“I don’t feel so good, please can I have water?”

He ignores you.

“Please?” you whimper. 

The Hunter sighs in exasperation and takes out his bottle of water. He opens it with his teeth. Next a cloth. This isn’t water.

“No, please. Please, it doesn’t feel good, please don’t do this to me.”

It is useless to beg. Or fight. He presses the potion soaked cloth to your face and drugs you once again. At least like this, your body doesn’t hurt anymore, you think  before you fall into helplessness.

You should be used to it, but you aren’t. It is so frightened to be aware of how helpless you are. And it is painfully scary to know that nobody actually notices how scared you are because you are too drugged to actually have control over your own expressions. Not that anyone at the new tavern would care. You don’t dare to beg for help. It is useless after all. The innkeeperer doesn’t want to notice you. 

“Good work you’re doing”, he comments on the Hunter’s deeds, giving you a fleeting look of disgust.

“I can’t wait to have it delivered. It’s so noisy.”

“It seems silenced right now.”

“Thank the gods.”

You become nothing again after the fleeting moment of attention. You become cargo that gets dragged to the Hunter’s room. You have to stop to watch him talk to one of the waitresses. They touch each other instantly, making seductive eyes at each other. She nods her head and leaves with a sultry look. He ignores your eyes on him and continues to drag you to his room. 

He shoves you inside and closes the door. He tells you to sit in the corner then walks to the table to take off his swords and daggers.

He already shed himself of his armour when the waitress knocks on his door. He hurries to it and talks to her. In the end, she gives him food and leaves after asking for a kiss. Which he gives her with a touch to her behind. She seems more than delighted.

“Later, sweetheart. Can I count on you?”

“Anything you want, good Sir.”

They chuckle and purr, stealing kisses as he closes the door more and more.

Click.

He actually locks the door. His smirk drops, his face freezes in a mask of emotionless apathy. His eyes flit to you. They are dark and filled with hatred. 

You cower away, body trembling. Not only from fear but also from the drugs. It feels so bad to be in this state. If you weren’t so numb, you would constantly cry. 

He closes in on you. Like prey, you wish to magically merge with the wall and therefore escape him. But to no avail. He reaches your side without problems. 

“Please no more.”

He squats down and puts a bowl of food down. He pushes it to you and throws a piece of bread next to it. Water in a cup sits beside it. 

“That’s for staying quiet”, he says darkly and stands back up to remove himself from your personal space. 

He sits down by the table and begins eating, keeping his eyes on you at all times. 

Quite frankly, you are so hungry that you have zero survival instincts. You don’t think about possible poison, you think about how much your stomach hurts and that you want it to stop. You begin gulping the water messily and eating the food with your bare hands, dirtying yourself because it is still very difficult for your limbs to work.

“Tch, disgusting”, he hisses and looks away, “gonna lose my appetite.”

He leaves you after dinner, keeping you tied to the fireplace and locking the door. The food and water helped you sober up, but it didn’t help you feel better. Now that you are clearer in the head, your state is so obvious to you. Your stench, your dirty skin, your food smeared hands, the tears crusted around your eyes. You can feel every bruise the days gave you and there is an unbearably dull pain in your head.

“Why did I decide to help?” you choke out and sink into yourself to cry into your own knees miserably. You hug them just like you did ever since you can think. When the other children at the orphanage were mean to you, when the nuns hit you because you were a dragon, when you missed your parents and when you were an outcast no matter where you went. Hugging your own knees has been the only comfort you have ever known. And it is a cold, lonely comfort. One which makes you crave true comfort afterwards. One which mocks you for your loneliness.

“By the gods, you’re crying again.”

You tense up, instinctively pressing yourself against the wall. You lift your head because you are too scared when you aren’t looking at him.

The Hunter seems to have left to wash up. His clothes are new and his hair and skin are clean. He even smells good. And he carries a clay bowl and pitcher. 

“Wash up. You look revolting and it’s making me sick”, he says, setting the things down in front of you. 

“Can I please have my wrists free for it?”

“No.”

“They hurt so much.”

“Too bad.”

“The room is locked, I can’t run. Please.”

The Hunter sighs in annoyance and picks up his sword and a dagger. He closes in on you. You try to melt with the wall again, whimpering in fear when he grabs your wrists. 

Slice. 

Your hands fall to the ground by your sides. The pain instantly stops. You open your eyes again. 

The Hunter towers over you, pointing his sword at you and watching you like a hawk. 

“Go on. Wash yourself.” 

It feels humiliating to be watched during such an intimate act. Even if you only wash your face and hands, it feels invading and embarrassing. 

The water hurts on your wrists. You sob quietly, trying to soothe yourself with gentle touches.

“Why are you doing this to me?” you press out. You lift your head, meeting his eyes. “I haven’t done anything to you. I, I helped you and gave you food and a place to sleep. Why are you hurting me?”

The Hunter puts his sword against your throat, “it’s nothing personal. I’m merely paid to capture you.”

“Why? Who would want me?”

“The king.”

King Foltest. The first of his name. Maidenless and naturally heirless. He reached his fiftieth year not long ago, but people who saw his face say that he doesn’t look his age. It’s never meant as a compliment. 

His great-great-grandfather is the reason why dragons became hated in your land. The legends go that he was rejected by a dragon woman and he felt so insulted in his fragile masculinity that he declared dragons to be the national enemies. Each new king only made the hatred fester and grow until it became an incurable tumour in the people’s rotten hearts. The legends are forgotten in the humans’ minds. They blindly follow what everyone does without stopping to think for themselves. And dragons have to pay the price.

You never saw the king, but you know of him and his sick experiments. You know what he does to dragon offspring because he believes that it will give him eternal youth. 

If the king hired a Hunter, it means that he is desperate. Very desperate. And it makes you so scared that it genuinely scares you how much fear you can actually experience.

“I’m going to die”, you choke out and sob.

“Naturally. I’m just sad that I won’t be the one to do it.”

“You’re a monster!”

“The call comes from inside the house, beast”, he spits.

“I helped you! I was kind to you! Why can’t you see that I’m not a monster?!” 

He sighs in annoyance and bends down to press the cloth onto your face without warning.

“Shut up, you noisy fuck.”

You grasp his wrists and try to drag him off, but to no avail. The potion is too strong. Once again, you fall into drugged helplessness.

The days pass like this. Captured and drugged you get dragged from one tavern to the next. You lost orientation long ago. Everything stopped hurting because the pain is everywhere and numbs itself. 

Nobody stops to help. They don’t care. Nobody cares.

The moments you are not under the influence, you are too weak to think of fleeing. Breathing became manual. It isn’t easier to bear your state. 

The Hunter left you in his room again, tied to the foot of the bed. He fed you before he left. The food tasted like nothing because the fumes burned your mucosa. You can’t smell or taste a lot these days. 

A woman brought the food and asked him to take a bath together. He didn’t deny her. He has been gone for quite a while. Two lines on the candle to be exact. One half of an hour. 

You don’t cry anymore these days. You exist in a state of complete numbness while you stand beside yourself and mourn for yourself. You don’t want to be numb. You want to have control over yourself again. 

Another line disappears slowly as the flame devours the wax. You watch it happening with sore, bloodshot eyes. Your lids are so heavy.

If only you knew how to breathe fire like real dragons do. You wouldn’t have to worry about anything. You could be free. If only your father loved you enough to stay and teach you. If only.

The door opens. The Hunter enters the room. He locks the door behind him. Just like every night, he brings you a bowl of water and a rag to clear yourself with. Unlike the first night, he doesn’t hold a sword to your throat as you do it. 

For the first time, he actually keeps his distance. He sits down on a chair with a loud sigh, stretching his legs out. He seems exhausted and as if the woman gave him everything he wanted. 

“How much does the king pay you?”

“Enough that I can buy a nice, big sun bed for myself”, he says and rolls his head back, “I will enjoy the sunlight on my face, knowing that I was the one to bring another one of your kind to justice.”

“This isn’t justice, this is-”

He lifts the cloth and takes out the potion. 

“What was that?” 

“Nothing.”

“That’s what I thought. Wash up and keep your mouth shut.”

“What did the king tell you that convinced you to hunt me?”

“I told you to keep your mouth shut!” 

“And I want to know why I deserve this treatment.” 

The Hunter stands up and closes the distance. He grabs the back of your head and presses the cloth to your face. You fight him even though it is useless. Once again, you are drugged against your will.

Something is wrong. Which may seem peculiar to say because everything has been wrong for weeks, but this feels different. Your stomach hurts so much that you refuse to uncurl yourself when the Hunter tries to wake you the next day.

“Stand up.”

He has been trying for some time. 

“Stand up, you lazy fuck.” 

You keep sobbing in pain, hugging your knees as you lie writhing on your side. 

“Stand the fuck up”, he spits and grabs your arm harshly to tug you up. 

You scream. He drops your arm again and takes a step back.

“What the fuck’s wrong with you?” 

You give him your answer by vomiting violently. He snarls in disgust, covering his nose and mouth.

“It hurts, please make it stop”, you beg, coughing up black pile. 

“The gods give me strength”, he murmurs before he squats down to pick you up. 

You sob and wail in pain. You barely take in what is happening. It hurts so much.

The Hunter carries you downstairs and outside to his cart. He doesn’t tie you down. Nor does he drug you. He simply climbs on the cart.

“What’s with the beast? It ain’t looking good”, the innkeeper asks after following the Hunter outside.

“Possible overdose. I have to confirm with a healer. Tell me where to find one.”

The innkeeper scrunches his nose in distaste, ogling you.

“Why’d you wanna save it? Just hit it with a shovel till it stops writhing. Is what I did with my last one. T’was a goblin. Good worker it was, til’ it caught the fever.” 

“I prefer to keep my swords clean until necessary. The healer. Where can I find them?”

“You sure you don’t want me to hit it?”

“Tell me where I can find this bloody healer before I paint the ground with your entrails, you old fuck!” 

“Alright, alright. North of here. He lives in a hut in the forest”, the innkeeper says, lifting his dirty hands in defeat, “fuckin’ bastard”, he adds under his breath, eyeing the Hunter darkly.

The latter is unimpressed. He clicks his tongue and shakes the reigns. The cart begins moving, taking you to this supposed healer.

“Don’t die on me. You hear me?” the Hunter says. His voice is far, far away. Everything is far away. There is a light so close by. You can hear your mother singing.

The Hunter tells his horse to go faster, keeping two fingers on your pulse point.

“Yes, it’s experiencing an overdose.”

The healer tied you down on the table. It hurts so much because laying horizontal on your back brings all the pain to the surface. They had to hold you down together. He muffled you with a stick. You already clawed your nails raw from trying to fight yourself free.  

“Fuck. Can you help her? I can’t have her die yet. She’s merchandise.”

“I can give it something that should stop the symptoms, but you will need to stop administering it the potion.”

“Well, that’s…fuck, alright. Anything else?”

“It will need to drink milk tears tea for seven days.”

“Milk tears. The flower? Where can I find it?”

“In these woods? Nowhere. A herbalist lives in Fisstech not far from here. She should have what you need.”

“I understand. What a bother. This will add another two days of travel to the journey.”

The healer removes the stick and pries your mouth open. He doesn’t look at you as he does it, looking at the Hunter as if he wasn’t currently handling another person that needs attention.

“Where are you headed? If I may ask.”

“You may not. Do what I pay you for.”

“I am”, he says and pours a bitter liquid down your throat. You gurgle and writhe, trying your hardest not to choke on it. You feel it filling your stomach. It is hot and burns. 

The healer licks his lips, running his eyes down your body.

“I have to ask”, he begins, “any chance that if I treated it free of charge, I get ten minutes alone with it?”

You whimper, begging them to please spare you. You are in pain, tied up and helpless. Please don’t let it get worse. Please.

“Just for this question, you are going to treat her free of charge because it means that I’m letting you live, you perverted fuck.”

“This wasn’t-”

“Are we clear?”

“Yes. Sir.” The healer steps back. “I did what was needed. It should feel fine by sundown.”

“Good.” 

The hunter rips the ties from the table and slides his arms under you to pick you up. He kicks the door open on his way outside, leaving it open. 

He sets you down on the back of the cart, climbs on top and tells his horse to keep walking. 

You instantly roll to your side and curl into yourself. Whatever the healer gave you really burns, warming you from the inside out. In a way, it is almost comforting.

“You’re going to be alright. Hear me? You can’t die on me.”

It is the last thing you hear before you sink into a deep sleep.

The cart stopped moving. There are people talking all around you. Dogs bark in the distance. Orange light soaks through your eyelids. 

You peel them open one by one. The sky is red. The sun is setting. You can feel her last desperate attempt of producing warmth on your skin. A breeze tickles your face and grazes the tips of your fingers. You are on your back and it doesn’t hurt. You can breathe. Your head doesn’t pound. 

It worked.

The burning stuff worked. 

You sit up and to your delight, it is possible. The cart where normally the Hunter sits, is empty. To your right a two story building steals the last rays of sun. The exposed wooden frame is tinted a dark brown and the clay walls are painted white. Climbing plants crawl along said walls. A sweet floral scent meets your nose. 

You inhale it greedily. It worked. You feel good again. Yes, the hunger still gnaws at your stomach and your limbs still ache but you finally feel like yourself again. Which means that your head was clear. 

You have to flee. 

A wooden shop sign tangles over the door of the building to your right. It shows the symbol of a herbalist. 

The Hunter must be inside, buying you white tears tea. This is your only chance to escape. 

There is one problem however. The Hunter tied you down on the cart. Not on your back like before, but your limbs were still held captive and there is nothing you could use to your advantage.

The only weapon you have is your mouth and foolish hope that somebody will actually listen. 

Strangers – all humans – hurry past the cart constantly. You turn to them, beg them to help you. Some increase their steps, not giving you a look. Some stop, only to leave when they see your eyes and scales. Most pass you as if you were invisible and silenced. Your presence and situation don’t change their days. 

“Please, I beg you help me.”

“Please, help me please.”

“All I need is a moment of your time, please Sir.”

“My lady, please spare me, please.”

Nobody hears you or wants to hear you. Time is running out. 

“Please” you whimper, chest aching.

“What’s wrong with you?” a small, peeping voice asks.

You crane your body as best as possible to see the owner of it. Just below the edge of the cart, a little human girl looks up at you. She can’t be more than six years old and her eyes aren’t tainted by the hatred of adults yet.

“Hello”, you greet her, trying not to scare her away by speaking softly.

“Hello. Why are people ignoring you?”

“Because I look different than them.”

“Is it bad?”

“No, but they think it is.”

“Is that why you’re up there?”

“Yes, a bad man tied me up. Can you help me escape? If I stay with him any longer, I will get hurt.”

“My papa is a bad man too. He hurts mama and makes her cry.”

Your heart aches.

“She sends me away when he comes home. Is the bad man like papa too?”

“Yes, he is. Do you want to help me escape?”

She nods her head.

“Yes? That is great to hear. Can you climb up here and then open these knots?”

She waddles to the end of the cart and climbs it with lots of effort. She grunts and huffs air, face scrunched in exhaustion and determination. Once up, she waddles to you and plops down.

“Mama says that I have fast hands and that I learn good.”

“Yes? I am sure that you do. You seem very intelligent.”

“Yes, mama says that too”, she says proudly as her tiny, little fingers fumble with the knot. 

It doesn’t budge, no matter how much she tries. It doesn’t take long for her to get frustrated. Her lower lip trembles, tears begin to well up in her eyes.

“It’s alright, look at me. Look.” 

She meets your eyes, one second away from wailing.

“Let’s try something else. It’s going to be fun”, you tell her with a kind smile, hoping that it is enough to distract her.

She nods her head, sniffling.

“Do you see that knife over there by the table?”

She follows your line of sight. The butcher seems to have left it outside for the day.

“Yes, I see it.”

“Why don’t you get it and then we cut the ropes together, yes?”

She stands up and waddles to the end of the cart. She climbs down with lots of effort and waddles to the table. The knife is so big that she has to carry it in two hands. 

“Come on, come on, come on”, you mumble to yourself, fidgeting nervously. Time is passing really fast. Way too fast. 

She lifts the knife on the cart with a grunt then follows as well.

“Here we go, you’re doing so well.” 

She picks up the knife again and waddles to you.

“Do my hands first. Yes?”

“Yes, alright.” She begins cutting. Her little fingers barely close around the handle. 

“You’re very good with a knife already. Does your mama allow you to help in the kitchen?”

“Yes, she lets me help with the potatoes.”

“Potatoes are very delicious.”

“Yes, I like them too. Papa doesn’t like them. He likes meat, but mama doesn’t have enough coin for meat. He gets angry because of it and hurts her.”

You feel so angry. This sweet little girl and her poor mother.

“I am sorry to hear this.”

The rope rips.

“Yes! Good job, you did it. Now give me the knife, quick.”

She hands it to you and watches as you cut your legs free. 

“Yes! Yes, I did it”, you murmur and react within seconds. You swing yourself off the side of the cart and strap the knife into your belt. Then you open your arms. “Come on, jump.”

The little girl stands up and jumps into your arms. Once you have a good grip on her, you turn to run. You run as fast as you can.

The girl squeals and presses herself against you.

“Where is your house?”

“The river. It’s green. Let me down”, the girl cries, scared because of your running. 

People are starting to look angry. A dragonborn with a human – crying – child in her arms is definitely worthy of attention. 

“Shit.”

You dodge into a narrow alleyway and stop for just a second to set the girl down. 

She looks at you scared and frightened.

“I am sorry for running but I had to get away fast. Are you alright?”

She whips around and runs off crying. 

“Great. What a way to treat children”, you mumble and huff out air. You allow yourself to wallow in the embarrassment for one second and then force yourself to keep going. 

Fisstech. That’s where you are. You don’t know where exactly on the maps it is, but you know that the place he took you from lies east. The sun is setting behind you, which means that you are going the correct way. 

Good. Run. Run. Run. Run. Run as fast as you can. Run. This is your only chance. Run.

You dodge people, ignore their insults and complaints. You jump over chickens and small dogs, run through fenced yards and climb knee high obstacles. You can’t slow down. You can’t let anything or anyone stop you. This is your only chance. 

Run.

Run. Run. Run. 

You reach the river. A bridge not far from your left gives way to the other side. You take the road to it. 

Run. Run. 

Stop. 

The green house. A scene of violence plays out in front of it. 

A man, a sorry sight to look at, has the little girl pinned to the ground with his foot, yelling at her about running off unsupervised.

She is silent and frozen. 

In his spindly grasp, the mother’s throat lies. She is sobbing for both her daughter and herself.

“Leave her be! She is just a child! She is just a child!” 

“And she will learn to obey her father!”

He lifts his boot to ready himself for a kick to his daugther’s back. He will definitely break it, leave her crippled and paralyzed for the rest of her life. 

“Please!” the mother wails. 

“Mama!”

The man lowers his foot, but the impact never comes. He gurgles and coughs blood as a result of you ramming the butcher knife into his back. His body sinks to the ground. 

He wriggles pathetically and draws his last mortal breath.

The abuser is dead.

The mother screams in terror, jumping to her daughter instinctively to shield her from possible attacks. 

“Spare my daughter! Please I beg you, spare her! Take me instead of her!”

“I won’t hurt you, I promise”, you say and offer her your hand to take. 

She accepts it.

“He is not going to hurt you or your daughter anymore. He is gone.” 

“I thank-” she lifts her head and screams with terror so grand that it shakes you as well. Not even watching her husband die made her scream as horridly as the view of you does.

“Stay away! Stay away, you beast!” she screams and kicks, shielding her daughter from you.

“I am not going to hurt you.”

“Help us! Help! It killed him! It killed my Edmund!”

People turn and look.

“He was going to hurt the child.”

“The dragon scum killed my husband! And now she is going to steal my Edwina from me!”

“I was just trying to help! I swear!”

You are met with faces of hatred and murderous lust. And then you see him. The Hunter. Because you decided to help, he managed to catch up. He is fighting his way through the crowd. 

You drop the knife and turn to run. The bridge isn’t far anymore. Run! Run! Bloody run!

“Somebody stop her!”

Run! Run! Run!

“Stop her!”

People dodge you in confusion. Fate must be on your side.

“Stop her!” 

Run! 

A stranger sticks his leg out. You miss it and trip. Your fall is violent, leaving you disoriented afterwards.

Hands grab you moments later and drag you to your feet. Your eyes glance at the person who betrayed you. He doesn’t even look at you, continuing his way.

“What the fuck do you think you are doing?” the Hunter spits and grabs you by the nape of your neck painfully. 

“A-ah”, you whimper, stumbling as he pushes you back to the cart. You can’t cry yet. You are still too angry at yourself to grief. Why did you decide to help? Again. Why did you fucking help? 

The mop tries to stop him.

“The beast needs to hang, it killed one of us.”

“Give it to us and you won’t get any trouble from us.”

“Burn the bitch, burn her!”

The Hunter pulls you into his side, keeping you in a headlock. You fight him as best as possible, knowing that it was useless because even if you escaped, there are a hundred people ready to kill you.

“Give us the beast, give us.” 

“The beast is promised to the king. Shall I tell him that the people of Fisstech decided to take precious merchandise from him?”

The mop dissolves. They crawl away, bowing and hunching.

“Long live the king.”

“May the gods be with him.”

“May he live long and prosper.”

The Hunter continues, only to stop once again when the little girl tugs at his pants. She looks up at him and you, while her mother tries to pry her away.

“Don’t hurt my friend. She made papa go away. Now mama won’t have to cry anymore. Please don’t hurt my friend.”

“What?”

“You’re a bad man. Like papa. Don’t hurt my friend anymore.”

The Hunter genuinely looks baffled. In a sense he almost looks as if he has emotions and he currently feels deeply upset that a little girl thinks him to be a bad man.

“Edwina, get away from them”, her mother hisses and manages to drag her against her chest. 

The little girl looks at you one last time before she gets nuzzled into her mother’s chest. 

The Hunter blinks in confusion, shakes his head and recovers. He grabs your neck and pushes you.

“Walk.”

The tears finally start. Knowing that for just a fleeting moment in your lonely life you had a friend who was willing to stand up for you means everything to you. For just one breath, you had someone who saw you and decided that you were worth standing up for.

The comfort of the moment isn’t of long avail. He throws you onto the cart and pushes you down with such strength that you knock your head on the wood.

“Stay down”, he spits, “I spent two hours in this cursed herbalist for you. Two hours of my life wasted because I am trying to nurse you back to health and this is how you repay me?”

“You wouldn’t need to heal me, if you didn’t drug me.”

You fight him as best as you can, kicking and hitting around yourself. 

“Keep. Still.” He twists your arms to your back painfully, instantly rendering you useless. It hurts so much.

“You’re hurting me, please stop.”

“You should have thought about this before you decided to run away. You think you have seen awful? I have been nice up until this point, but this is going to change.” 

He flips you to your back, ignoring your groans of discomfort as the position squishes your tied up arms painfully.

“And you are fucking stupid too. You had freedom and yet you stopped to kill an innocent man. You dragon scum are all the same violent fools.”

“He wasn’t innocent! He hurt his family. If I didn’t kill him, he would have broken the little girl’s spine. I stopped because an innocent girl needed help! He was the monster, not me!”

The Hunter falters. For just a second. Until he catches himself again and finishes the knot around your legs. 

He pulls out a cloth next.

“No, please. Please don’t do this again. It feels awful to be drugged, please don’t hurt me.”

“Don’t think that I wouldn’t want to silence you again this way, but if I damaged you, the king wouldn’t pay me.”

“Please just let me go, please. All I want is to live! Please, I want to live!”

“Shut up”, the Hunter hisses and stuffs the cloth into your mouth. He ties another around your lower face, keeping you gagged like this.

He meets your teary eyes. Fear, sadness and a flicker of hope look back at him. And for just a second, he thinks to himself how terribly human your eyes actually looked. 

He bites his tongue and forces himself to look away. What a stupid thing to think. Dragonborns are monsters, there is nothing human about them.

He climbs to the front of the cart and takes the reins. With a click of his tongue, the horse trots on.

The sun has set when you reach the next village. The people followed the cart with their eyes as it passed them. They looked curious about the Hunter but hateful against you. Except for a group of three men who seemed interested in you. Way too interested. They thankfully disappear into the crowd as quickly as they appeared.

The tavern is at the east end of the village. A dwarf of impressive stature welcomes you and the Hunter. 

“Good Hunter, welcome. I see that your journey has been successful”, she says and looks at you. Her brows knit together. “A person?” 

You cling onto this word like an addict clings to their drug. A person. You are a person in her eyes. You crawl to the edge of the cart, begging her for help with grunts and mewls. 

The dwarf looks at the Hunter grimly. She crosses her arms in front of her chest.

“Why is there a person tied up and gagged on your cart?” 

The Hunter jumps off the cart and begins loosening the ties on his horse. 

“It’s not a person, it’s a dragonborn and it killed a person.”

“She seems like a person to me.” 

“Didn’t you hear me? Person or not, it killed someone”, he hisses, “now make yourself useful and get a room ready”, he spits and throws her a bag of gold coins.

The dwarf opens it. Her eyes widen. She closes it and lets it disappear in the front of her dress.

“Very well, good Sir. The finest rooms for you and your prisoner.”

“She, it, sleeps in the stables.”

“As you wish, good Sir”, she says and hurries inside. 

You sink into yourself in heartbreak. Greed took her from you. Coin was more important to her than you.

The Hunter returns after guiding his horse to one of the empty stables. He meets your eyes.

“Go on. Jump off.”

You follow with a wobble because your arms are tied. He waits for you by the end of the cart to make sure that you don’t run.

“Walk.”

He pushes you to the stable where his horse stands.

“Sit.”

He pushes you down against your will. You fall rather violently, grunting in discomfort. You glare at him as he kneels down and begins tying your hands to the stable pole.

“Glare all you want. You brought this on yourself.”

He really tightens the knot then finally meets your eyes. Hatred at first. Time passes. Doubt. Just a flicker of it. Yet it seems strong enough that it forces his hands to reach for your gag and pull it down.

You instantly cough out the ball of cloth, groaning in discomfort. The corners of your lips are so sore and your mouth feels like sand.

“Water, please.”

“You lost your water privileges when you ran away.”

“Please”, you choke out with sad, broken eyes.

There it is again. That humanity. The Hunter doesn’t know how to handle it because normally dragonborns don’t get a chance to look into his eyes. Or talk to him. He kills them before they can. You are the first he actually has to spend time with. 

“Please.” 

The words of the little girl suddenly come back to haunt him. He is a bad man. He is a bad, bad man. He can see her little, angry face as the words repeat themselves. 

Heart heavy with sudden guilt, he gives in. He pulls his waterskin free and opens it. You meet it in the middle greedily, opening your mouth and sticking your tongue out. You close it around the opening almost sloppily and begin sucking on it vigorously. The Hunter bites down his own disgust at the fact that a dragonborn has his waterskin in her, its, mouth. He might need to buy a new one.

You actually drink it dry, falling back in relief afterwards. Your eyes close, you gasp for air as the feeling of hydration runs through your veins.

“Thank you”, you whisper, rolling your head to the side.

The Hunter grinds his teeth. He can’t look away. His head hurts because his brain can’t comprehend what is happening before his eyes. 

A question plagues him. It is unbearable. He needs to ask it.

“What did you mean with he wasn’t innocent?”

“What?” you open your eyes.

The Hunter can’t bear that you initiate connection and yet he can’t look away.

“You said that you killed him because he hurt his family. How would you know?”

“The girl helped me escape. You know how children are, they talk without thinking. She told me that her father hurts her mother.” 

“Children don’t understand adult relationships yet. Maybe she saw them fuck and thought it to be violence.”

“I watched a grown man pin a little girl down on the ground with his foot and choke his crying wife. I watched him lift his boot to kick the fragile, small back of a child while her mother begged him not to. I was part of the scene of violence. I was there! I have never killed anyone before!”

“He was your first kill?” 

“Yes! And I would do it again if it meant that he can’t hurt people anymore!”

The Hunter has nothing to say to that. He looks to the side. You get the feeling that you won. 

“I’ll bring you the tea later. Perhaps I will bring you food scraps as well”, he says and turns, leaving you tied up and helpless in the stable. 

You wait for a while to make certain that he is truly gone. Once you are assured that it will take a while for him to come back, you begin your escape. 

He sees this as a punishment, you see it as your only chance. You are alone and unguarded. This is the perfect opportunity. 

There are no tools or sharp objects around you, so you will have to use your strength. It is currently barely existent because you are so hungry, but it will have to make do. You tug on the rope with what little strength you have. It doesn’t budge.

New plan. 

You grab the rope on two parts and tense it. You rub the tensed part against the corner of the pole, hoping that you will weaken it this way and it can rip easier.

It seems to work. Slowly, but surely small particles of the rope fall off.

“That’s it. That’s it. Come on.”

You have already worked up quite a sweat and made progress on the rope when his horse begins to snort repeatedly. 

“Hush, don’t betray me.”

His horse shifts from one foot to the other nervously, snorting louder. You look up at it, hands still working hard.

“What’s the matter, Calla?” 

The horse neighs softly, nodding her head up and down quickly. She seems anxious. 

You look to your other side and freeze. The three men of the crowd. They found you.

“Would you look at that? We actually found the beast”, the first says, ogling you hungrily.

“Looks like it’s tied up”, the seconds says, licking his lips.

“That’s good. Means we don’t have to hold it down”, the third says.

“Please don’t hurt me”, you beg, trembling in fear. You try so, so hard to rip the rope but it is fruitless. You cannot escape. You are alone and it will end in pain.

“Who’s going first?” 

“I want. You went first with the last one.”

“You always go first. I wanna go first tonight.”

“Fine, you go first.” 

The third inches closer.

“Help! Somebody help!” you scream, knowing that you won’t get help. You never do. You are alone.

“It’s noisy.”

“Yeah, I like it. Makes it more fun.”

The third pulls his pants down and kneels. He grabs your ankles and pulls. You fall to your back, getting dragged over the dirt. 

The Hunter’s horse neighs loudly, kicking its legs. It is too far away to hit the man.

“Ah! No! Please stop! Stop! Please stop!”

“Fucking dragon whore, I’ll show ya what it means to scream.” 

He is touching himself. You don’t want to look but still do. It looks so….dangerous.

“Help! Please help! Help!” 

Another tug. He tries to pull your dress up, you fight him as best as possible, giving him a hard time. All while you are still trying to tear the rope.

“Stop! No! Stop! Don’t touch me! Stop!”

“Quit kicking, you ugly beast”, he spits and slides his hand inside your dress.

“No!”

Shattering of a jug. Singing of metal. Two wet slices followed by two heavy thumps. Next a sword appears through the sternum of your attacker. His blood and insides spill all over your face.

You scream in horror. 

The attacker gasps for air, convulses, dies. The sword disappears and the corpse gets thrown back. 

You…are saved. Somebody saved you.

You finally look up at them.

“You?” 

The Hunter kneels down and puts your face between his hands. He wipes the blood from your skin, helping you sit up this way.

“Are you alright? Did they touch you? Was I too late?” 

“N-no. They wanted to start, they- Oh go-gods, oh”, you stutter, trembling and looking around aimlessly. 

He gives your eyes focus by holding your face a little tighter.

“They’re dead. They can’t hurt you anymore, I promise.”

You meet his eyes because his behaviour confuses you. His face is covered in blood and his brows are furrowed deeply and yet deep down he seems genuinely worried.

“Th-they want-wanted, wanted-”

“They can’t anymore. Calm down now, you’re safe”, he says and opens the knot around the post. “Can you stand up?”

“Yes, I think.”

“Good. Come on”, he says, helping you to your feet. He even does the unbelievable thing of fixing your skirt. 

You let him because you are too shaken to register it. He slaughtered them. Two of them lost their heads, the third lies in the farthest corner of the stables after being thrown. They are truly dead. They wanted to hurt you and he saved you.

“There we go, all proper”, he says and holds you by the rope between your wrists, “let’s go, we need to leave. Help me with Calla.”

“Where are we going?”

“The next town. People are going to find the bodies soon. We will drive all night.”

Jungkook prepares the horse cart and for some inexplicable reason, you help him willingly.

[alexiajjk]

[alexiajjk]

NEIGHBOR BLUNDER, pt. 6 — JJK (m.)

in hindsight, you should have seen it coming. had always known your luck – or lack of it, thereof – and the universe's meticulous plan of your downfall made it easy for you to get tangled up in a series of unfortunate events, which presents itself as the neighbor that lives across from you, jeon jungkook.

PAIRING jungkook x (fem) reader

GENRE r18+ (fluff, angst, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!

CHAPTER WORD COUNT 14.6k

CHAPTER WARNINGS/MISC neighbor!jk, bsf!jimin, accountant!oc, software engineer!jk, jk and jimin are chaebols lol, minjoon boyfriends <<<<3, as usual, super dreamy jk 😞 arguments,, lowkey,, emotional constipation like always, kinda angsty if u squint. Also jungkook kinda abuses the fuck out of 23278648 pet names available in the world even eye laughed... SPOILER AHEAD DONT READ IF U DONT WANNA KNOW [ explicit sexual content: mature language, very indulgent bl*wjob scene lmfao, a teeny tiny bit of c*mplay, fing*ring, c*nniling*s, penetr*tive s*x (p in v), c*wgirl s*x, protected s*x, multiple org*sms, jungkook has a filthy mouth 🫤😑😑 ]

NOTES i dont have anything to say except enjoyyy!! let me know your thoughts in my inbox gimme ur theories gimme ur keeb smashes gimme ur 2746th "i want nb jk so bad" 🤓☝🏼💓💓

[ SERIES MASTERLIST ] // [ MAIN MASTERLIST ]

You like to think of yourself as a reasonable person. You make okay decisions, even though it takes you a few weeks and a thousand debriefs. You can’t buy something off the rack without going through 10-year-old posts on Reddit, and you certainly are very keen with people you let into your life – given your two to three friends. 

The point is, while you may be a bit of a klutz, you take your adult life kind of seriously, and especially your relationships.

You were so sure that what happened back at the motel with Jungkook when you were stranded was going to be this whole… one-time-thing. That you both were just horny, stuck in a weird situation, just heat-of-the-moment lapse in judgment, and afterwards he would tell you to forget about it. And if he did, you’d accept it. It might crush you a little bit inside, but you know you’ll be fine to keep going on with your life even though that might have been the best orgasm you’ve had since forever and you’d like to experience it again.

What surprised you the most wasn’t that it happened. It was how you felt the next morning. 

There was no regret. 

When you opened your eyes – bleary and barely awake because of the little hours you got in – Jungkook wasn’t in bed. He was coming back through the door with a bag of pastries and coffee from what you assumed was the local bakery. He told you everything was handled, his car and your stuff, and you could take your time getting ready. You’d head back once you were set.

You fell asleep again on the ride home. Jungkook walked you to your apartment and bid you a kind smile when you said goodbye. 

And nothing happened after. No awkward texts. No slow fade. And you were just so ready for the worst thing to happen. Like him suddenly going MIA on you or something… 

But now it’s the day after, and you’re together again in his car after he texted you to ride with him on the way home after work – cramped up in the driver’s seat with you on his lap.

Frantically making out. 

“Oh,” you let out a soft moan, carding your fingers through Jungkook’s hair, not even caring about how you’re messing up his hairdo.

A needy, impatient sort of heat builds between you two. His mouth is on yours, hands exploring like he couldn’t decide where to start. Another moan slips out from you he cups the swell of your ass through your trousers, and a rush of frustration bubbles up in your chest.  

God, why didn’t you wear a skirt?

“You smell good,” Jungkook murmurs into your neck, kissing a slow trail up to your jaw before groaning as you rock against him, grinding against the growing bulge pressing up through his slacks. 

“Y-yeah?” you mumble, tugging at his tie and popping open the first three buttons of his shirt. Your fingers graze his chest, warm and solid and stupidly inviting. 

“This is the scent you wore back at the party.” He untucks your blouse from your waistband, his warm hands sending shivers down your spine when they travel across the span of your back.

Yeah. And also the scent you exclusively use for special, big occasions. Because in the true broke girl tradition, there’s always that unreasonably priced perfume you keep in your vanity while you spritz the hell out of the cheap one. You’ve only used it a total of ten times ever since you bought it a month ago, the eleventh time being now… which is just a regular day in the office.

But being in Jungkook’s lap and making out with him in his car is not regular day in the office. So maybe you lucked out on spraying that expensive perfume – totally because it was just there on your vanity, by the way – and not because you were expecting something to happen today.

Totally.

“Uh, yeah,” you shift on his lap. “It was on sale.” 

Which is probably information he did not need and a total bald-faced lie. 

He hums, kisses dropping down to your sternum, hands getting heavier under your clothes. You take his face in your hands again to press your mouth on him, your moan getting swallowed by his eager reciprocity, both in the movement of his tongue inside your mouth and his erection that’s making you wet your panties as you rock your hips against him. 

Jungkook’s fingers trace the cups of your bra. “Can I?” He asks, mouth agape. You don’t even know what he meant, you just nod. A second later and he’s squeezing your breasts in his palms.

“S-so you wanted to drive me home for this?” you arch your brow at him playfully, grinding against his lap and relishing in the warmth of his hands on your chest. God, you wish he’d do something about your bra soon. 

Jungkook chuckles, nipping your jaw. “No. I wanted to ask you to come over to my place to have dinner.”

As if that triggered your intestines, your stomach suddenly growls – quite loudly in the confined space of his car and around the quiet parking lot of the building. 

Jungkook freezes, staring at you. 

You shut your eyes close in embarrassment, groaning. “Ugh, sorry. I haven’t eaten at all today and you mentioning dinner is making me remember that.” 

“Oh…”

Jungkook reluctantly watches you as you carefully leave his lap, completely halting your previous activity. He grips your hand as he helps you transfer to the passenger’s seat, looking at you as you put your hair up and tuck your shirt.

He adjusts uncomfortably in his seat, clearing his throat. You can’t help but eye the very obvious outline of his dick in his pants, and it’s very huge, alright, making you grin. 

“I hope that’s not gonna be a problem.” 

Jungkook takes in the mischief in your eyes and scoffs playfully, shaking his head as he starts the ignition to drive. 

You spend about thirty minutes in the shower – which is definitely not at all your usual routine – but it did the job. You smell like raspberries now, and the outfit you pulled on afterwards looks casual enough for Jungkook not to suspect what’s going on underneath. Just an oversized shirt and pajama pants. Innocent. Normal. 

But you have on a lacy pair of white thong… just in case something does happen tonight. At least you’re the least bit prepared… 

When you look at your phone, it’s already 10:15pm, and Jungkook told you to be over at his place at 10:20. You check yourself in the mirror one last time and head straight to the kitchen where you grab the plastic container of a batch of choco-chip cookies you baked the second he dropped you off earlier.

You’ve perfected the recipe now, you’re sure of it. 

But just as you make a beeline for your door, a sudden warmth gushes between your thighs.

An all too familiar feeling by now. 

Oh no.

You dash to the bathroom, tug your pajama pants down, slide off your panties and – yep. There it is. A bright red stain against the flimsy white fabric that went right through the pants.

“Goddamn it,” you mutter, frowning. Of all the nights to get your period, of course it had to be this one.

You had showered. Prepped. Put on the g-string. And you were this close to maybe – possibly – having sex with Jungkook. You hadn’t said anything about it, not outright, but come on. That impulsive make-out session in the car earlier? The way he kept adjusting himself? The tension practically humming between you?

Yeah, something was definitely going to happen.

Well, probably not anymore.

Grumbling, you toss your pants into the laundry and rummage through your cabinet for a pad. You move like you’re trudging through emotional mud, begrudgingly pulling on a clean pair of a less sexier granny panties and fresh bottoms.

So much for that.

It’s not like you had any of this figured out anyway. No “so, what happened” talk, no conversations about the night at the motel or whatever is… happening now. And now your uterus has decided to sabotage you. Amazing. 

Still, cookies in hand and spirits only mildly deflated, you head out of your apartment and make your way to Jungkook’s porch. 

He opens the door on the second buzz, greeting you with a grin that makes your stomach flip. Even more so when you realize he’s wearing sweatpants. Grey sweatpants. Ugh. This man.

“Hi.” 

“Hey, come in,” Jungkook says, eyeing the plastic in your hand. “What’s that?” 

“Cookies.” you bring it up to your chest. “I made them real quick so it’s not a lot. But I can assure you it’s better now and you definitely won’t get food poison.” 

He chuckles, leading the way to his living area. “You say that as if I got food poisoning the first time.” 

“Maybe you did and you just didn’t tell me.” 

He shakes his head, still smiling. “You know you didn’t have to bring something, right?” 

“Uh-huh.,” you mutter, following him in, “but since you’re making dinner, I thought I could take care of dessert.” 

The moment the words leave your mouth, your face scrunch up. 

Jungkook pauses just long enough to glance back at you, amused, before shaking his head again with another soft laugh. 

What? What did he think you meant by that? Geez… 

Comfortable silence settles between you, the soft clinking of wine glasses and the distant narration of some random BBC documentary filling the space. You teased Jungkook again about his massive TV – said the faces look so big that it’s just kind of funny – but really, it’s kind of cute the way his ears flush red when he gets shy talking about his stuff. 

You talk. About work, mostly. Jungkook’s been pulling longer shifts, taking on more than usual. You tell him about your days have been the same lately, just mindless repetition. He compliments the cookies you brought, and after a bit of coaxing, admits the first batch you made for him weeks ago were kind of bad. You laugh and pretend to be offended.

It was nice. 

Somehow, you talk about everything and nothing. Not once either of you mentioned the motel. Not the kiss in the parking lot. Not even a vague nod to the tension that’s been following you around like a ghost. 

And maybe that’s the problem.

It feels like Jungkook’s waiting for you to jump the gun first. But how the hell are you supposed to do that? How do you casually bring up the fact that he kissed you like he meant it? How exactly are you going to talk about the night you shared a kiss with the man you think you’ve liked for so many weeks now? How are you going to talk about how he made you orgasm to sleep because it was the best you've ever had since and it was so much better than the scenarios you’ve made up in your head? And god, those scenarios didn’t even live up to the very real thing. 

You want to bring it up. God, you need to. Not because you’re hopeful that this night would lead to something – but because you just need to know if he would want to do that again sometime.

But something in you is scared that Jungkook will suddenly speak up and tell you the night was a mistake and you both should get over it.

But you also know that kiss in the parking lot must’ve meant something. The way you just jumped at each other like you weren't in a public space and Jungkook not minding one bit must’ve meant that he wanted it too.

That maybe, just like you, he can’t help but notice the thick tension up in the air as you sit on the couch so close to each other, his familiar scent overwhelming your senses, and the way he looks so cozy in his white shirt and�� grey sweatpants. Ugh. You swear you weren’t going to pay any attention to it as soon as he opened that door, but how could you not when he just looks way too effortlessly good and you know exactly what it's hiding–

“You want some more?” 

Your thoughts are cut short when Jungkook suddenly speaks, looking at your wine glass. 

“Uh…” you glance at the clock. “No, I should probably get going. It’s almost 11. I have work tomorrow– we have work tomorrow,” you chuckle awkwardly, glancing at the wall clock across the room. 

Just like that, you go back to your shell again, overwhelmed by your anxiety and fear of rejection. 

But for a brief second, Jungkook looks disappointed by your response, although he’s quick to wipe that off with a smile. 

“Okay. I’ll walk you out.”

Okay. Well maybe you didn’t really want him to say that at all. 

Hiding your disappointment this time, you stand up from the seat and let Jungkook talk you into leaving the wine glasses on the coffee table as opposed to bringing it to the kitchen yourself, as Jungkook insisted he’ll take care of it once you leave. 

Jungkook’s hand lingers on your lower back as you stand by his door, ready to say goodbye. 

“Thanks for the dinner.” you say quietly.

“You’re welcome,” Jungkook smiles. “We can do this again sometime.” 

“Sure. Why not?” 

“Alright. See you tomorrow, then?” 

You halt your steps, lips curling into a half-smile. “That flatters me.” 

Jungkook leans on the doorframe, crossing his arms across his chest. “I was hoping so.” 

You bite back a grin, nod, turning to leave. But…

“__—”

“Jungkook—”

Your head snaps quickly to his direction, and you both stare at each other in surprise. Jungkook’s gaze melts into a soft look.

“You first.” 

“No, you first.” 

“___,” he says with a chuckle, coaxing. 

You take a deep breath, bracing yourself. 

Just take the chance, something in your head tells you. 

And you took the bait. 

“This is going to sound incredibly stupid,” you start, voice low and hesitant. “but what happened back at the motel — I’m not sure if we’re allowed to talk about that again — but we kind of kissed this afternoon and I… I don’t know what that meant. I guess what I’m trying to say is… I wanna do it again sometime. If you’re willing,” you voice wavers, trying to look into his eyes but the weight of your words crawl deep in your skin it makes you scared to even make eye contact. “But if you’re not, then that’s totally fine. We can forget it happened.” 

Silence stretched for a beat too long. Panic starts to rise in your chest – until Jungkook steps forward.

“If I’m willing?” He echoes, blinking like he’s not sure he heard you right. 

You nod, wary. “Y-yeah…?” 

He steps closer, and your breath catches. 

“Do you know how much I’ve thought about you since then?” He takes a tentative touch to your hips, and when you don’t say a thing or make a move to pry him off, Jungkook takes a hold of you to pull you closer, making you gasp quietly. “Everytime I close my eyes, all I can think about is how I’ve held these hips as I licked you, kissed you, and touched you. I’ve never been one to give in to my wants as easy as the way you made me when we walked back to my car this afternoon because all I wanted to do was to have a taste of you again, even though I would’ve liked for us to talk first. That means I can’t have enough,” Jungkook studies your face as he leans down, gaze so full of want, but there’s a certain control under his hold. It makes your breath hitch.

“And you want to know if I’m willing?” Jungkook tacks on, lifting his hand to caress your cheek, gaze dropping from your eyes to your lips. You anticipate his next words, but when he presses you closer – that’s when you feel it. The hard-on he’s sporting under the grey sweatpants you’ve been fantasizing about ever since you walked in on his apartment.  

“Oh…” you gasp, reaching for his shoulder as you feel your knees slightly buckling. 

Then, Jungkook chuckles, amused. But it’s dark and rich, and his boner is still very much pressing to your stomach. 

In the heat of the moment, you stand on your tippy toes and kiss Jungkook. 

He seems to be surprised at it first, but his arms slowly make their way around you to hold you as you tighten yours around his neck, letting out a soft moan when his tongue prods in. 

You stumble inside, Jungkook walking you back inside his apartment all the while not breaking the kiss, and the next thing you know, he’s kicking off the door shut, hands travelling down to your legs to carry you across his apartment. 

You yelp at the sudden way your feet get lifted off the ground, but Jungkook carries you with a certain grace as if you’re nothing but paperweight – hot tongue swirling around your mouth like kissing you was a lifeline. 

He lays you down gently on the couch, trailing kisses along your jaw. When you grab at the hem of his shirt, he sits back to quickly rid himself off the material. 

You bite on your bottom lip as soon as you see what’s on display. Wide chest, narrow waist, toned abdomen, and sculpted arms with ink. You would’ve liked to admire it more but Jungkook quickly goes back to kissing you after taking off his shirt, hands roaming all over your body as if he can’t quite decide where to put it at all. Then, he kneels in between your spread legs, slowly settling himself down on the floorboards. You watch with half-lidded eyes as his lips leave trail kisses down your neck to your sternum, until his hands slide your top off your stomach, kissing the exposed skin. 

Your hands settle on his soft locks, where you admire the way he moves down your body, huge hands splayed on your skin, making you ache in between your legs.

Your eyes blow out as you remember exactly what’s in between your legs. 

Fuck. 

Before Jungkook can kiss you there, you grab at his shoulders. “Jungkook,” 

He looks up quickly, fringe going in different directions, biceps unconsciously flexing at your touch. “Hm?” 

Even though it pains you, you tell him, “We can’t tonight…” 

“Ah, that’s alright,” He looks up at you in genuine concern. “You’re not feeling okay tonight?” 

You shake your head. “No… that’s not it,” You make a face, feeling annoyed all over again. God. Hot sex was on the table. And your period just ruined it. “I got my period. My cycle usually starts at the end of the month.” 

Jungkook nods in realization, squeezing your hips in understanding.

“Sorry, then. Should I get you something? I think I may have ice cream in the fridge.” He raises a brow, eyes drifting off to his kitchen. 

You take his cheek, grabbing his jaw gently to make him look at you. 

“Actually… I was thinking we don’t have to stop.” 

His eyes may have lightened up, and Jungkook takes your wrist to press a kiss to the side of your hand. 

“Yeah, I don’t really mind as long as you’re comfortable with it. We’ll put on a towel— okay, I can see on your face that’s not what you meant.” 

“No…? I was thinking I’ll give you a blowjob instead.” 

“Ah…” Jungkook nods again. “Are you sure? Don’t you have cramps?” 

You chuckle. “Not yet. It’ll kick in on the second day,” You nudge him with your foot. “Come on up here.” 

“You’re sure? We don’t need to do anything, baby,” 

Baby. God. That nickname had always been so generic but there’s something about the way it rolls off Jungkook's tongue. 

“I’m sure.” 

Jungkook gives you one of his million dollar smiles and kisses his way back up until your lips meet again. 

“Can I?” You nod when Jungkook tugs at your shirt. With your permission, he slides your top off, hissing at the sight of your bra-cladded chest. 

He goes down to lick your nipple through the material, and you grab his hair when you feel him give you a slightly harsh nip. He licks it again, as if offering some sort of silent apology. 

When he pulls the cups down, that’s when you push him to the side making him fall to the couch, and you take that time to kneel down this time in between his spread legs. 

“Put this on your knees first.” Jungkook hands you the throw pillow on the couch. You take them and fluff them under your knees, and when you finish doing that, you attend to Jungkook’s very taunting grey sweatpants, tugging it off him. He helps you slide the pants off together with his boxers – and you have to fight the urge to take it slow when his hard cock springs free. 

You’ve seen it before, have held it – but those moments felt so brief that they almost didn’t feel real. So when you see it up-close, so girthy and standing tall against his abdomen with the angry red tip slightly leaking, your breath gets caught up in your throat. 

“Fuck,” Jungkook lets out a low groan when you begin teasing kisses to his thighs.

His gorgeous, thick thighs.

God… you wonder how it would tense up with your feet resting on them as you bounce up and down on his huge cock. 

But you watch the way they clench when your lips get nearer to where he aches; watch as they tense under your touch when you place your hands there. And you watch Jungkook – most especially – as he looks down at you with hooded eyes, dark with want, his chest heaving under the tension. 

“Is this what you want?” You ask, blinking at him meekly. His mouth opens to speak, but you don’t let him say another word as you let a glob of saliva fall down to the crown of his cock. You adjust your position in between his thighs, getting more comfortable but also pushing your ass out as you wrap your hand around the base. 

Jungkook hisses when you twist your hand, gingerly spreading the wetness of your saliva around him. He lets his back fall to the back of the couch with a light thud, and you smirk when you see his abs clench. 

“You’re killing me here, __. Don’t tease.” 

You give him a non-committal hum. You meant to tease, but touching him like this feels like all your thoughts have suddenly gone to mush, and you’re left with only want – the want to pleasure him, to get him to let out those little huffs and grunts like when you two kissed…

You languidly move your hand around his shaft, humming at the way his tip oozes out more wetness which makes it easier for you to stroke him. You can’t help but watch in fascination as he seems to continue to grow around you. So hard and veiny… almost needy, the way he breathes heavily above you.

“Baby, fuck… you’re so pretty, god—” Jungkook’s words get cut off when you lean down to close your lips around the head, sucking at the softer tip before you take more of his length. “F-fuck…” Jungkook rasps, fingers gathering your hair in a makeshift ponytail when you start bobbing your head up and down.

He feels big. Warm. But you smile to yourself when Jungkook shifts on the couch at the sensation. It felt good to have him squirming like that beneath your touch, to have him keening like this. 

Gripping the base, you twist your fingers around the remaining length you couldn’t put in your mouth, jacking him off. From there, you start picking up your pace until Jungkook’s a panting mess. You’ve never pegged him as the type to be so… vocal. But it felt good, and at this point, you just want to see him let go of himself, even as he grips your hair tighter by every second that passes. It didn’t hurt enough to be uncomfortable, the force was just right – and it felt like he’s holding on to every muscle of his to not use too much force on your head by the way you can feel his other hand hovering over your hair. 

“Ah, __… baby, shit. Yeah, you’re taking my cock so well– shit…”

You pump him faster, and every now and then, you would suck at the tip gingerly, kiss the veins around his rock hard dick, roam with your tongue, and test the waters and massage his balls. Soft groans escape past his lips, hips arching off the couch.

“Shit— baby, fuck,” 

You hum, pleased with that. Your tongue teases the underside of his cock with every downstroke, just to hear him swear. You lick off the glistening juice off the head, lick around the ridge, and tighten your grip around the base, sinking your mouth up and down faster.

“God, your mouth is–aghh– Jesus fuck baby I’m gonna–” 

You slurp noisily around his cock as you try to take him deeper – and at one point you actually feel him hitting the back of your throat but you were careful enough to adjust your angle and continue to suck him up and down. Jungkook’s gasps increase in speed and pitch, and you can feel him trying to get you off him when he tries to pull your face away from his lap. 

“Baby, you gotta–” 

But you don’t even let him finish that thought when you grip his thigh with your other hand, sucking his head that gets him keening again.

“Shit, shit, shit __ I’m going to– f-fuuuck,”

Jungkook shoots his hot cum in your mouth, and you didn’t really expect it to be so… much. The first wave felt heavy, but as his thighs spasm, his dick continues to squirt some more, and you open your mouth to catch them all. 

“Fuck.” 

You pull back with a wet pop, opening your eyes to meet Jungkook’s stare. Your fingers are still around his length when you lick around your lips, noting the way his eyes darken at the sight of you in front of him like this – kneeling in between his legs and licking his cum. 

His chest heaves up and down, and he looks like he was about to say something when you suddenly slack your jaw to present your mouth to him – your mouth that’s now painted white with his cum. He watches you carefully as you close your eyes and swallow.

“Jesus.” 

“Didn’t know you were religious like that.” you say as soon as everything’s gone in your mouth, giving him a cheeky smile. It’s a bit salty, not terrible, though you kind of expected that.

When you look at Jungkook, his mouth opens and closes like fish in water. You beat him to it when you rise, crawling up on his chest to press your lips to his. 

You realize he might be one of those guys who didn't like it very much when their partners kissed them on the mouth right after giving them a blowjob – but Jungkook only slides his arm around your waist, deepening the kiss, dipping his tongue in your mouth until you’re settled on his lap again. 

“You’re a fucking dream.” Jungkook says before kissing you again. 

You giggle in his mouth, pushing him away slightly. His eyebrows knit in confusion, but he doesn't really look like he’s processing anything. 

“You know I realized something about you,” you plant a sweet kiss on the side of his lips. “You don’t cuss at all, but you do it a lot during sex.” 

Jungkook’s expression contorts into a frown, as if that was news to him. “Do I?” 

You chuckle. “Yeah.”

“I didn’t know that–” then as if cutting off his own thoughts, he dives in for a kiss again. He pulls away for a second, caressing your cheek and thumbing your jaw before staring at you. “God, you’re gorgeous. Pretty girl.” 

“Thanks.” 

“I think my brain’s broken right now. I don’t have coherent thoughts.” 

That makes you laugh. You pat his chest and notice the way Jungkook reluctantly lets you get off his lap, watching with hooded eyes as you rise to your feet. 

“Well, I’ll have to get going. It’s—” you glance at the wall clock. “almost 12.”

Jungkook takes your wrist, and you have to be very brave to not look at his lap because he still hasn’t pulled up his pants yet and his dick is still very much on display. And you weren’t really kidding about having to go because you do have an early day tomorrow. 

“Do you really have to go?” 

You pout. “I have to.” 

He sighs as if that disappointed him. “Okay… let me walk you out.” 

Jungkook – finally – pulls his pants up, brushing his fingers through his hair as he rises to his feet. He doesn’t bother putting on his shirt, though, and you don’t comment on it, figuring he’d stay inside anyway.

But when you see him slipping into his slides to follow you out, you press a hand lightly to his bare abdomen and laugh. “Hey, it’s literally, like five steps away. Go back inside.”

He pauses, brows furrowing in slight confusion before glancing down at himself. “Let me just grab my shirt, then—”

That makes you giggle. “Brain still broken?” 

“I think so…” he trails off then looks at you. “Hey, come here,” he doesn’t wait for you to do so though, just reaches for you to pull you by the waist, pressing you close to him. He leans down and gives you a slow kiss. You could actually feel air being taken away from you when he pulls away, his smile as gentle as the hand that rubs your back. “Thank you, and good night. See you tomorrow?” 

You nod, feeling your cheeks flush. 

“Okay. Night. And see you tomorrow.” 

With a small wave, you turn toward your apartment, not daring to glance back as you head to the door. But you can feel his gaze on you, watching as you slip inside. 

It felt like Jungkook wanted you to stay longer…

But the ache in between your thighs was starting to get uncomfortable, and honestly, you really needed to change your pad. 

Because the wetness there? Yeah, it definitely wasn’t just your period.

“So… is my laptop dying or…?” 

“For the third time; no, your laptop is not dying,” Jungkook gives you a playful shake of his head. “It’s just laggy because you watch a lot of porn on it and you turned off your antivirus for some reason.” 

You gasp. A dramatic one. 

You give Jungkook a scandalous look before sitting down on the couch with him, peeking over what he’s doing on your device. Frankly, you don’t like it when people touch your things – especially your gadgets – because you had a lot of private stuff in them. But thirty minutes ago, your laptop randomly shut down while you had been doing some excel spreadsheets. In a weird coincidence, Jungkook called you the same time it happened. So you told him about it, and he offered to swing by and take a look. He was a tech guy, after all… and anyway, getting it fixed at some shop would have been expensive. 

“I don’t watch porn!” you protest, glaring at him. 

Jungkook just blinks at you, looking unconvinced. Then he shrugs. “Okay.” 

“And what do you mean antivirus? I don’t even know I have one,” you mumble, placing the bowl of freshly cut watermelon on the coffee table. You fold your legs underneath you and inch closer to see what he’s actually doing. He’s been at it for a few minutes now, but all you see are lines of text and windows you can’t even pretend to understand.

“Yes, you do. And you did turn it off,” he says, gesturing at the screen. It’s full of stuff that might as well be in a foreign language. “These are malware. See this? Classic spyware script. You probably clicked on one of those fake play buttons with a hot singles ad or something.”

You give him a baleful look. He snorts.

“You’re not funny. And I watch porn on twitter like a normal person– okay sometimes maybe I do watch on shady websites but why do you even know that? And why are you interested in my porn.” 

“You watch porn on twitter?”

“Mostly, yeah.”

“Hm. Interesting,” he nods and turns to the screen again. “Well, I wanna know what you like.” 

You almost fall off the sofa. “Like you want me to give you a list of porn accounts?” 

Jungkook actually laughs at that. “What? No. I mean, I'm interested in the porn you like.” 

Oh.

“Uhm, I don’t particularly like anything,” you say, although maybe you immediately think of those videos where the woman is on the guy’s lap and he fingers her hard in front of the camera – but other than that, not really. You aren’t some freakazoid about porn. Most of the time, you were fine getting off with pure imagination. “I don’t like BDSM though, I think.” 

Jungkook nods, but his eyes are not really on you and instead focused on your laptop as he does things. “Hmm.” 

Your head snaps in his direction. “What do you mean, hmm?” 

Jungkook meets your stare. “What?” 

You study his face, narrowing your eyes. But he just looks at you in confusion, although there’s a little smile tugging at his lips. You drop it anyway, reaching for the watermelon cuts on the coffee table and start eating them as you watch whatever magic Jungkook is doing on your device.

“Anyway, I pirate a lot of movies so there’s that.” You thought that would be helpful to share. Those sites do have a lot of those pop-up ads, and you’d really rather endure that than have some big fuckass streaming corporation steal from you every month. 

“I know, I’m just teasing about the porn websites,” Jungkook chuckles when you glare at him. “I could share my streaming accounts with you. I think I have everything.” 

Your eyes light up almost instantly, but then you manage to catch yourself. 

“Uh, no, you don’t really need to do that…” 

He hums, goes back to your laptop. You don’t think about it too much when you pick up a watermelon and hover it over his mouth. Jungkook doesn’t hesitate to eat it off your finger, and you don’t  expect the way he sucks the juices off, tongue swirling around your digit while looking into your eyes. It feels like the whole moment took a minute, but in reality it was really only a few seconds, and Jungkook’s back to doing his thing on your laptop. 

Oh. 

Oh… okay. Well. 

You feel the blood rush to your cheeks as you drop your hand to your side, absentmindedly eating your watermelon bites.

Ugh. When will your period end?! Given, it’s only really day two, and you probably have two or three more days to go but ugh… 

Your thoughts are interrupted when Jungkook suddenly speaks, rising to his feet. 

“All done. I installed a better antivirus, and I logged in my streaming accounts so you don’t get malware again. Also turned off some useless background programs because you had too many running– and I recovered your excel file,” he says, and you give him a grateful smile as you take your laptop and bring it to your chest like it’s your baby. Jungkook chuckles at the sight. “I have to go to the toilet, though. Want to order in and watch something when I’m back?”

“Yeah, sure! Toilet’s over there,” you point to the far right direction of the apartment and watch Jungkook disappear into view to enter the bathroom. 

You’re hacking away on your laptop when a phone starts buzzing on the coffee table. 

Jungkook’s phone. 

You hesitate. You don’t want to knock on the bathroom door just to hand it to him, but you don’t feel right ignoring it either. 

The buzzing stops, and you feel relieved for all of one second when it suddenly starts again. 

You lean slightly over – not really reaching, just peeking – to see who it is. What if it’s work? What if it’s important? You could tell him about it when he comes back… 

The screen lights up with a name: Dad.

You gasp. Just a little.

The bathroom door creaks open behind you and you straighten up like you weren’t doing anything. Jungkook walks out, toweling his hands on his jeans.

“Oh, hey, someone's calling you.” 

He gives you a curious look before he crosses the room. You try not to watch too closely as he picks up his phone, but you see it; the way his brows knit together, the way his stance and tone shift when he looks back at you. 

“I need to take this real quick” He gestures to the phone. You nod.

He walks far enough that you can’t really make out the conversation, but when you take a peek to look at him, he looks so serious. You’ve only ever seen serious Jungkook when he was at work. 

A few seconds later, he returns – apologetic eyes, hand rubbing the back of his neck.

“Hey, I got called into work just now. I’m sorry we can’t have dinner tonight.” 

Oh, so you were right! It was a work thing. Still… you wonder why his dad was the one calling.

“No, it’s fine! It must be super important,” you say quickly. “Maybe we can have dinner tomorrow instead?” You say, smiling up at him brightly. 

Jungkook breaks into a smile. Then, out of nowhere, he steps closer and leans down to press a kiss to your lips. 

You’ve been doing a lot of that lately. Kissing, that is. Just this morning, he drove you to work and you made out before he even started the engine. Then later. After parking, his hands wandered a little too much before you swatted him off, gently reminding him that your breasts were feeling tender from your period.

“I’ll see you tomorrow.” 

Then just like that, Jungkook makes his way out of the apartment, and you don’t even know that you’ve been smiling like crazy until the black screen of your laptop catches your silly expression. 

You miss Jungkook. 

Okay— well. It’s just been two days, really. Well, more like today is day two. So it’s actually just been a full day. But there were no texts yesterday, and there were certainly no calls either. You haven’t seen him come out of his apartment, and you hate that you’re starting to worry. 

You were debating whether to send him a message or not when suddenly, your doorbell rings. You weren’t expecting any visitors, especially not today when it was still so early in the morning and you have to go to work soon! But maybe it was your landlord, complaining about something again…

You groan at that, snatching your bag from the counter, planning to head straight to work after dealing with whoever it is. You slide your shoes on, ready for that condescending landlord tone only to freeze when you open the door.

“Jungkook,” you gasp, acting like you’ve just seen a ghost. And he seems to think so as well, cocking his head to the side at the unusual greeting. “You’re here.” you blurt out. 

“Yeah, I went back to my place last night but only for awhile. We launched a system yesterday and something broke in production. QA didn’t catch it, so now we had to roll it—” as if he thought he was sparing you with some boring talk, he cuts himself off and smiles at you instead. “I had to work overtime. I’m sorry I missed dinner last night.”

“Eh, don’t worry. It’s not that serious. I know you're extra busy these days. Anyway, are you on the way to work?” Jungkook nods. “We should go together, then.” 

“I was just going to say that.” 

You step out of your apartment, and Jungkook waits for you to lock up before you both walk side by side down the stairs. You don’t know why but somehow, having seen him today and walking with him to his car where you’re gonna be riding in together to go to work was giving you a sense of contentment that you missed yesterday. Okay, so maybe this was a thing that was starting to grow on you. And maybe being with Jungkook genuinely makes you feel happy – giddy, for the most part. But it felt silly to have missed him when it was only really a day…

But you didn’t really want to dwell on that. It wasn’t Jungkook’s obligation to drive you to work everyday, and you certainly aren’t entitled to his undivided attention when you know exactly just how hectic his work schedule is. You couldn’t ask him to make time for you, even though you would like that.

“Oh!” Jungkook startles beside you when you suddenly halt. You look at him, wide-eyed. “Jungkook, it’s September first today!” 

Jungkook checks his phone, brows furrowed. “Yes…?” 

You eye him incredulously. “It’s your birthday!” 

At first, the words didn’t seem to register, but Jungkook slowly nods. “Ah yeah, it’s my birthday today.”

“Why do you sound so unexcited?” You pout. 

He chuckles, stepping closer to brush away a stray of hair you hadn’t even noticed had fallen across your face.

“Baby, it’s just another day.” 

You feeze at the word. It’s the first time he called you that outside of you two… fooling around. It slips naturally from his mouth in that situation, but hearing it in this very non-sexual context was kind of throwing you off-balance – because this moment wasn’t supposed to feel intimate. Not like that, anyway.

Looking away, you say, “Still. You should do something to celebrate. Oh! I think… oh…” your eyes widen at the thought of throwing him a mini-party tonight. Obviously, Jungkook doesn't make a big deal of his birthdays, based on his response. But you thought about baking him a cake. And cookies! He liked the cookies you made last time! And you were practicing cakes these days so maybe it’d be nice to make him a small one. You turn to him with hopeful eyes. “Are you free tonight?” 

Jungkook hesitates, but he smiles down at you. “Yeah, I’m free tonight. Why?” 

You grin. “You’ll have to come to my place to find out! Oh, it’s gonna be fun. Ugh, I wish we can invite Jimin…”   

You’re honestly proud of yourself for not breaking down when the piping tip you bought turns out to be the wrong one. The blue icing on your apron now looks like abstract art, and there’s enough sugar on your kitchen floor to summon an army of rants.

You just wanted the cake to be perfect. The cookies already were – but the cake, maybe not so much. And it was fine! It tasted fine! But the decorating sucked and at this point you just kind of wish Jungkook would look past the awkward lettering and appreciate the effort behind all these. 

You didn’t have much time. He texted you after work that he couldn’t drive you home. He had to stay late, which actually worked out because it gave you the extra time you needed to prepare. 

Although for the record, this wasn’t even a real surprise. You just made baked goods. And you cooked some food. And by cook you scratched off the chicken shop’s label and put it in the microwave to heat it up by the time you finished cleaning up your place since Jungkook was gonna be here by 11pm. 

Which is why, at 10:40, you rush to the shower.

When you’re done, you step in front of the mirror to check yourself out. You’ve rummaged through your closet and found an old lingerie you don’t remember ever putting on. You remember it as one of those “feel-good” purchases awhile ago. 

It’s nothing special, really. Just your usual black lace two-piece. The bra’s light and sheer, made of floral lace with thin straps that sat neatly on your shoulders. There are little pink bows too on them, which kind of made it cute. It didn’t offer much coverage, what with your nipples poking through the fabric – but that seemed to be the point. Meanwhile the panties are just as bold; crotchless, cut daringly open in the center, but softened by the same delicate lace. The set originally had garter straps and thigh-high stockings, but you thought that would be an overkill so you opted out of it. 

You cover it up with a casual white dress, spritzing on the La Belle perfume Jungkook always seems to like a little too much. 

There, everything’s done. Your period’s gone too, obviously, (day four, thank god) almost as if it knew not to ruin this night for you. 

When you head out of your bedroom, you pick your phone up from the kitchen counter to dial Jungkook’s phone. 

He usually answers on the first or second ring, but this time, he doesn’t. Wasn’t unusual or anything, given how busy he is… but you do frown when the ringing ends and there’s nothing that comes next but his voicemail.

Your frown deepens. You shift from one foot to the other, glancing at the clock. It’s past eleven now. Fifteen minutes past, to be exact. 

Jungkook’s not usually late to things.

You sigh, trudging to one of the chairs in the dining area where you prepared the food and cake for him. You also bought wine and lit up a candle.

You stare at your phone for a solid minute before you pick it up again, deciding to send Jungkook a text. 

You [11:16pm]: hey!! are you running late :> 

You chose to add the emoticon in the end so the text doesn’t feel too mysterious or broody or serious. Really, you aren’t mad, maybe a little upset now – but maybe Jungkook’s just in the middle of something… what was that again? Someone breaking in production, whatever that meant…

But the clock turns 11:25, and there is still no sign of Jungkook on your phone – and even more so on your door. 

You [11:25pm]: are you busy? sorry if im bothering you! 

Then on second thought, you added:

You [11:26pm]: oh no pls dont tell me you forgot.. 🙁

Maybe he did forget. You hadn’t reminded him of it when you talked earlier. Did you have to? He said he was free tonight, so you kind of assumed… 

You sigh again. 

The chicken was turning cold and so was the other food on the table. 

You pick up a cookie to nibble on it, thinking of why Jungkook would forget. Or why he wouldn’t text you back or return your call. 

At eleven thirty, you stand up from your seat, suddenly feeling so… so silly. Silly about the food. Silly about the cake. Silly about your dress. And most especially, you feel silly about the lingerie that’s hidden underneath. 

How silly. To plan all these in expectation of what… Jungkook’s company? 

But it was his birthday. And you wanted to throw him a party, thought it would mean something to him, even though it’s not that much. But you did go through a lot of trouble to put this all out… but he also didn’t ask you either. So really, you have no right to feel upset over him not making good on his promise. 

Wait, did he promise anything though? No, he didn’t. Not really. He just said he was free tonight. No promises. Maybe his schedule changed again and he needed to work overtime. 

You start putting away the food in the fridge, not even having the energy to eat something for dinner. You go back to your room, stripping yourself off and changing into some comfortable pajamas before throwing yourself on the bed. 

Still no texts.

It’s 11:42pm when it comes. 

You hate how fast your body reaches for your phone to see who it was, lighting up when you see Jungkook (Unit 446) on the caller ID, even more so when you answer it. 

“Hey, I got your texts. I’m so sorry, __—”

“It’s fine!” you nibble on your bottom lip as you try to contain your excitement. “Are you coming soon?” 

“I– no, ba—” you flinch involuntarily when you hear him cut himself off. You were so sure he was going to call you baby, but he corrected himself quickly. “You remember the thing I mentioned this morning? The rollback didn’t go as planned. I’m working overtime tonight again so I can’t really go…” 

“Oh…” 

“Did you plan something? It’s just my birthday, __. Maybe we can go somewhere tomorrow?” Jungkook chuckles on the other end of the line, and for the first time it didn’t make you feel giddy or whatever. 

You pick on the bed sheet before answering. “Uh, no. It’s not anything big, actually. I just made you some cookies. And ordered some food. But anyway I just ate dinner first because you took so long,” the lie rolls off your tongue easier than you expected. His laugh made you feel shitty. You know he didn’t mean anything by it – but it just made you feel so… so unimportant.

And suddenly, you want to downplay the whole thing. Because clearly, he thinks it’s no big deal.

“Hey, are you upset?” His tone shifts — gentler now.

“Ah, no. Sorry. I’m so tired and sleepy,” you fake a yawn and snuggle on the bed. “Maybe we can talk tomorrow when you’re here?” 

Tomorrow is now your least favorite word. You’ve heard it too many times from him lately. 

Jungkook doesn’t say anything for a few seconds.

Then you hear him sigh. 

“I’m sorry again, I swear I’ll make it up to you.” 

“No need to!” you tell him, making sure to say that as cheerfully as possible. Jungkook doesn’t need to. It’s not like you were dating or something for you to be upset over him bailing on you. “Really, it’s fine. Hey, I’m really, really sleepy now. Good night?” 

“Okay, sorry. Sleep well, __. Tomorrow, okay?” 

You hum, not sure if you believe that. Maybe tomorrow he’s going to have to do overtime again. Maybe tomorrow he won’t be here again.

Whatever. 

It wasn’t a big deal. 

You end the call, but before you can drop your phone onto the nightstand, you type out one last message.

You [11:45pm]: happy birthday! 

You didn’t get much sleep last night. Not like your body clock has ever been particularly reliable, 

This morning, you didn’t really think that much about it when you put the cake in a container and dropped it off at Jungkook’s door on your way down the stairs. You figured you could’ve eaten it, but you made it for him and anyway… it was his birthday and you still think he deserves a cake. He didn’t exactly seem like he was celebrating last night.

You took the bus to work. Nothing unusual, nothing exciting. Just another day dragging your limbs through the same monotonous rhythm. Your brain feels like it’s moving on autopilot by the time you tap your company ID at the building entrance and wait in line for the elevator. 

Slipping inside, you wedge yourself into a spare corner, arms crossed as the lift fills and empties floor by floor. Eventually, it’s just you and one other woman left. She steps out when the elevator dings, cradling her phone against her shoulder as she barks something stressed into the line.

Instinctively, you lean forward and press the hold button, stepping onto the side when you take notice of someone going in, only to realize it was Jungkook. 

It’s funny, really. Somehow, he only ever seems to appear when he’s the last person you’re ready to see. 

“Oh– good morning, Mr. Jeon,” you say, dipping your head in a polite little nod. The words sound awkward even to your own ears, stiff. You’ve never had to think about how to interact with him in the workplace.

Judging by the slight flicker on Jungkook’s face, he thinks it sounds weird too. But he recovers quickly, offering a faint smile as he steps in. 

You return his smile, just as polite, and inch a little further to the side – so far that your back nearly presses to the elevator wall, creating an unnecessary gap between you.

The silence is noticeable. Tense, but it’s civil at least. You glance at the floor numbers blinking overhead, half-hoping this ride doesn’t last long.

Then Jungkook shifts in your periphery. 

“Hey, about last night—”

The elevator dings. 

It’s your floor.

You step out quickly, almost too quickly, heart tapping a little faster than it should.

You don’t look back.

You didn’t expect to get a text from Jungkook that night. 

Jungkook (Unit 446) [9:37pm]: Do you wanna drive home together? 

You made a mental note to give him a reply but it’s thirty minutes later that you remembered about it.

You [10:11pm]: hey sorry I just got home

Jungkook (Unit 446) [10:14pm]: Okay Jungkook (Unit 446) [10:14pm]: Please come over tonight? I’m cooking 

You [10:16pm]: i'm not sure if I can You [10:17pm]: i’ll try to. I brought home some work :/

He doesn’t give a reply after that.

And maybe that – weirdly – made you irritated. He’d texted first, and he’d asked you over. You gave a soft no, not even a hard one, and he didn’t even try again? Just left it like that?

You sigh and close the lid of your laptop. For once, you hadn’t lied about being busy with work. It was just a few reports you figured you could finish now to make tomorrow lighter and easier. It was nothing really urgent. 

But you do feel sort of guilty about it.

Your door buzzes, and you have second thoughts whether or not you ordered dinner. 

When you open the door, it felt like deja vu.

“Jungkook.” you say, blinking.

“Are you still working?” He’s in his work clothes, though the sleeves of his button-up are slightly rolled now. It looks like he just got home not long ago.

You glance at the laptop on the coffee table. “No, I just finished…” 

“Okay, then I have a question,” Jungkook steps inside, and you unconsciously take a step back at that, looking at him curiously. He watches you carefully. “Are we okay?”

Caught off guard, you stammer when you say, “I– yeah! Sure, why wouldn’t we be?” 

He doesn’t say anything for a beat, then, “You seemed a little off this morning. I thought maybe it was about last night.” 

You try to wave it off, suddenly nervous about Jungkook being so straight-forward. Usually, men were so emotionally stunted as you are and never faced their problems head-on.

“No, I mean, it’s fine. You were probably so busy. It wasn’t a big deal.” 

“But it did kind of matter.” 

You exhale, shifting uncomfortably. “Okay, maybe I was a little upset. But it’s not like I’m mad mad.” 

“I figured,” Jungkook says, voice soft. “And I get it if you don’t want to hang out tonight, but I still wanted to try. I know I’ve flaked twice now, but I meant what I said, about making it up to you.” 

You shift your weight from one foot to the other. “With food?”

He smiles faintly. “With food. Amongst other things.” 

That earns a chuckle from you. You’re not over it – unfortunately – but something about the way he’s standing there, almost cautious, makes it hard to keep your walls all the way up. 

“So,” he asks gently. “Will you come?”

Taking a deep breath, you unintentionally look down at your socks. 

“Only if there’s wine…” you say softly. 

Jungkook’s smile spreads. “There’s wine.” 

You sigh and start toeing your slippers off. “If it’s terrible, I’m leaving in five minutes.” 

“I can live with that.” 

Inside Jungkook’s place, the lights are unusually dim, the apartment warm with the scent of garlic and something buttery. A jazz record plays at the far corner, and you only noticed then that Jungkook owned a vinyl player – which you kind of didn’t expect – you sort of pegged him as the type to not have time to listen to music. 

Meanwhile, he goes straight to the kitchen counter, where you watch him by the stove, plating food like a professional. You realized he had been cooking, and that’s why his tie was a little loose and his hair kind of a muss. 

You don’t really know what to say, so you try to break the silence with, “Uhm, wow.” 

Jungkook glances at you, mouth lifting at the corner. “I try sometimes.” 

The obvious faux humility makes you laugh. You know exactly that he knows you’re impressed by the whole thing. 

And you haven’t even eaten his food yet.

Walking in slowly to the dining area, your eyes skim over the table where there are real wine glasses, cloth napkins, and a lit candle.

“So what’s the occasion?” You ask, sitting on the chair, watching Jungkook as he heads towards your direction, bringing in the food he was preparing. You smile up at him. “Guilt?” 

He chuckles under his breath, and you’re almost glad that the joke lands.

“Maybe. Also I figured you deserve a proper dinner, made by me. Since someone went out of their way to make me one.”

You hum. “Can’t believe you stood me up on your own birthday.” 

He brings the plates over and sits across from you. “I cooked,” he says. “Try it before you decide if I’m forgiven.” 

You eye the food, a little surprise at how he mustered up a risotto with seared scallops, and of course perfectly plated. Like he’s just so good at everything he does… wait, did Jungkook go to culinary school? You’re starting to think that.

“You know how to make risotto?” 

“I know how to do a lot of things,” he meets her gaze.

Yeah, you know that was a hundred percent true…

You take a bite, careful not to let any expression slip while Jungkook watches closely, not really digging in on his own plate.

And as expected, the risotto’s annoyingly good. You didn’t doubt it from Jungkook, though. Being good at cooking was just one of the many qualities that made him so… so whatever. 

“Okay, fine. I’m mildly impressed,” you comment, sipping on the wine to hide the small smile tugging at your mouth. Your very expression contradicts your words, and you know Jungkook can see through you.

He leans back in his chair, obviously satisfied. “Mildly?”

“You still missed your birthday dinner. That knocks off some points.”

He gives you a small smile. “I really didn’t expect it to be a birthday dinner, baby.” 

You shrug off the nickname by having more bites of the risotto. You wonder if Jungkook was being deliberate when he said that, or if it was just going to be a thing between you now. 

“You didn’t ask… and well, I was going to surprise you.” Now you pout at the memories of last night again. “There was chicken.” 

Jungkook looks at you in surprise. “You cooked?”

You eye him. “Yeah, I scratched the tapes off the takeout boxes and put it in the microwave.” Jungkook laughs, the crinkles on the sides of his eyes showing. It makes you smile to see him like that. “Well,” you say eventually, “you’ve redeemed yourself a little.” 

Jungkook leans in again, riding along, “Only a little?” 

“We’ll see if there’s dessert.” 

Jungkook smirks, and you both continue to eat. 

After awhile, he glances at you. “You’re not mad,” he says, as if treading softly. “But… you were disappointed, right?” 

You shake your head. “No. I just—” You see Jungkook raising a brow. “I just thought it’d be nice. I don’t want to make a big deal about it, it was your birthday! Now I feel bad ‘cause it’s like I’m making this all about me.” you chuckle at the realization.

You look at Jungkook when you realize he’s not really laughing with you. 

You flinch a little when his hand reaches out to yours. His thumb caresses your knuckles as he tells you softly, “Hey, I know it would’ve been nice. I’m really sorry I missed it.” 

“It’s fine…” it’s a good thing Jungkook lets go immediately.

But you find yourself wanting to share with him that you baked him a cake too. About the lingerie… but that felt stupid now. Wait, did he even get the cake you left at his porch this morning? 

As if he read your mind, Jungkook suddenly rises up from his chair.

“Wait a second,” he walks past you, disappearing into the kitchen. He opens the fridge and comes back into view with a single slice of cake.

Your cake. The one you made for him. 

You stare. “Is that—?”

“You left it outside my door this morning,” he says, placing it on the table. You blink up at him, mouth slightly open. “I thought I’d save it, you know? In case you ever stopped pretending you didn’t care.” 

It felt a little pointed, but with the smile on his face you’re not really sure. 

“You really don’t play fair.” 

“Not trying to.” he says simply with a small smile before sitting again. 

“So. Is this your apology routine? Fancy dinner, smooth jazz, and then hoping I forget you bailed?” 

He smiles into his own glass of wine. “If I wanted you to forget, I wouldn’t have brought out the cake.”

You raise a brow. “You brought that out to make a point.” 

“I did.”

“You’re kind of smug about it.”

“I’m good at making points,” he says, “Especially when someone keeps insisting nothing’s wrong.” 

You frown, somehow not really liking the confirmation that he does think you’re making a big deal about this. 

“I said I was fine.” 

“You keep saying that,” his voice is quieter now, but a little edged. “But you’ve been smiling like it’s your job since you got here. And I know it’s not real.” 

You recoil at that, not expecting to be called out. The sudden shift of the atmosphere is palpable as you lean back on the couch. 

“What do you want me to say?” you let out a humorless chuckle. “That I was upset? You hurt my feelings?” 

Jungkook’s expression changes, but his voice doesn’t falter. “I wanna know how you feel.” 

You look away. “Do you want me to admit that maybe I cared more than I should?” 

“I didn’t say that.” 

“But you mean it.”

He leans forward, "I mean,” he starts, “that it wasn’t nothing. You made me dinner. You planned something for me. That’s not small. And I want you to know that I want to apologize when I make these mistakes.” 

You don’t really think it through when you say, “It’s not like we’re together, Jungkook.” 

That makes him pause. You can’t find it in you to take it back, because… it was true, right? The whole thing felt like… like you were a couple in a fight. And you aren’t.

“Still not an excuse.” he says after awhile. 

You let out a breath, almost a laugh, frustrated. You wish Jungkook hadn’t brought it up, and you wish you aren’t reacting the way you are right now.

“You know, you didn’t seem bothered about it when we talked on the phone.” 

“Because I thought you were okay.”

“Well, surprise,” you flash him a tight smile. “Turns out I’m not as chill as I thought.” 

His voice lowers. “I never thought you were chill.” You can’t help but glance at him sharply. “I thought you were trying really hard to seem like you didn’t care, because maybe you thought I might not care back.”

That lands harder than it should, and you feel your throat tighten.

“I should go,” you stand up, not wanting to have any more of this conversation. You wish Jungkook would just drop it. You told him, you were upset – but he’s making a big deal about it. 

Jungkook stands up too, stepping closer to you. His height looms over you, but his presence feels calm and collected. 

“You could,” he says in that deep voice. “But you won’t.” 

You take in a sharp breath when he presses until you can feel the heat of his body. You’re confused about the sudden turn of events, but there’s something about Jungkook right now, his voice dropping low, his gaze… almost as if…

“Oh?” you decide to challenge him, not wanting to waver.

“You stayed. And now you’re standing this close,” he says, gaze dropping to your mouth. “Looking like you want me to make you forget why you were upset in the first place.” 

You swallow, suddenly feeling heated in that other way. 

“A-and if I do?” 

One hand brushes past your hip, and you stand there grounded, unconsciously holding your breath. 

“Then you let me.” 

You kiss him first – not really sure why and how it happened – but you do, on instinct. Wrapping your arms around his neck and pressing your lips to his. It’s fast, and there’s frustration from you bubbling under, heat blooming behind your ribs like a fuse finally lit. 

Jungkook kisses you back harder though, catching you on time – always catching you on time – walking you backwards into the living room where he lays you down on the couch, hovering over you.

His voice is rough against your skin when he breaks away to whisper, “Are you still upset?” 

Your hands grip his shirt. “I would be if you don’t continue kissing me.” 

That makes him smile, murmuring, “You’re a brat.” 

“Do you like it?” 

He inhales a sharp breath against your jaw, nipping. “I really do.” 

In an instant, his hands were around your waist, your back pressed against the back of the sofa. Your breath hitches when his mouth drops to your ear, making your knees weaken slightly.

“Do you– do you kiss everyone you disappoint like this?” you mutter, hands sliding under his shirt where you feel his abs clench.

“No,” he says, lips peppering kisses down your neck, voice low. It sends shivers down your spine and makes your thighs clench together. “Just the ones who microwave chicken for me.”

It earns a chuckle from you – sharp, breathless – and tug the collar of his shirt, starting to undo his buttons until sculpted chest is revealed. You’re about to pull the material off him when Jungkook catches your wrist.

“Still upset?” he asks.

You click your tongue. “Maybe.” 

He grins. “Good.” 

He kisses you again. Slow this time, like he knows you’d let him now. And you do. Your fingers dig into his shoulder as he deepens it, tongue brushing yours in a way that makes your head fog over. He tastes like wine and smugness… but you find you like it. Jungkook moves in such a way that screams he knows exactly what he’s doing. 

His shirt is off in a second, leaving him in his slacks and belt, mouth moving lower over your throat, your collarbone, until they reach your cleavage made easily accessible with the neckline of your camisole. You arch into the touch without much thinking, and when Jungkook whispers against the peak of your nipple if he could take your shirt off, you nod. 

“Sorry, this isn’t my proudest bra ever,” you tell him, fingers slipping through his hair. 

Jungkook chuckles. “I’m gonna take it off, anyway.” 

He lifts you up effortlessly, squeezing your ass as you yelp but helping you wrap your legs around his waist. Before you can say anything, he shuts up with a searing hot kiss, and you let him carry you to the bedroom with ginger steps, like he’d done it a hundred times before in his head. God, you hope he did just like you do. 

You don’t know how exactly it happened but your bra is off the moment he lowers you down on the bed, tugging the cups off your chest and letting his hand take reign on one boob while he licks the other one with his hot tongue, swirling it around your nipple that makes you gasp and shift on the bed. 

“Oh, Jungkook…”

Crawling over you, you meet his heavy gaze as he asks, “Are you sure about this?” 

If the heat in between your thighs is any more indication of how sure you are, he can check. But you tug him down by the waistband of his slacks to tell him, “I’ve been sure.” 

“Just checking, because once we start…” he murmurs, gaze dropping on your lips. As if he can’t help it, he closes his mouth around yours. Then his hand slides down, feathery touch causing goosebumps all over your skin. It stops on your inner thigh where you take a sharp breath because he was so close to where you wanted him to be. 

“I want you now,” you say, a bit irritated. 

He chuckles, dark. Low. He retracts his hand and smirks when you give him a glare. 

“I wanna take my time with you, sweetheart. Don’t rush me.” 

To prove his point, he kisses you again – hot and passionate, but also aguishly slow like he’s savoring every brush of your tongue and he has all the time in the world for it. 

You’re flushed beneath him, breathless as his hands wander all over your body. He nips the skin of your neck, obviously teasing, leaving goosebumps on his trail. When his hand cups the heat in between your legs, your hips unconsciously buck, your grip on his shoulders tightening at the contact. 

“I should’ve come to dinner,” he murmurs, kissing the corner of your mouth. 

“Y-yeah,” you manage, “you should’ve.” 

“I can’t believe I missed this yesterday.”

You gasp when his thumb presses on your mound, feeling like you’ve been electrocuted by the touch. Jungkook seems to take note of your oversensitivity, as he watches you with your mouth hanging slightly open.  

“Don’t worry, baby. I plan to make it up to you real good,” he leans back for a second to tug the waistband of your pants, and you don’t hesitate to lift yourself up a little to help him slide it off your legs together with your panties. You bite your bottom lip as you observe him watching the way the material clings to your pussy at the slickness. A smirk tugs at his lips. “I guess I’ve made you wait too long, didn’t I?” 

Your reply dissolves into a sharp inhale as he puts two of his fingers in his mouth and wedges them in between your folds, leaning down to plant a kiss on your parted mouth. His fingers move inside you, curling in slow rhythm, his thumb teasing just enough to keep your hips lifting off the bed.

“You’re so soaked, and I haven’t even touched you properly yet,” he slowly slides them out, smirking when you whimper at the loss of contact. He inserts them again, this time taking on a steady pace. His fingers make you feel so full, just like they did back at the motel – and you wouldn’t dare lie to yourself and say you haven’t been looking forward to this again. By the way you can’t keep the soft moans escaping past your lips, Jungkook must’ve known too. 

Slick sounds bounce off the wall, and you try to keep it to a minimum by minimizing your moans and pressing the back of your hand to your mouth but Jungkook catches your wrist quickly, as if he knew what you were about to do.

“No, baby, let me hear you,” he says, pinning your hand up against the headboard. “I want to know how much you want this, how much you like my fingers fitting right in your pussy,” he looks down, then unexpectedly, he brings his soaked digits up to your face. Your cheeks flush in embarrassment when you see how wet they are with your juices, whimpering when he inserts them in his mouth with no second thoughts, licking them obscenely. You whimper when he shuts his eyes close, looking intoxicated. 

“Shit,” he hisses, “Tastes just as good as I remember it.” 

“J-jungkook,” you whine, wanting him to do something already. 

“I know,” he smirks, a little smug. “Should I go faster? Is that what you like?” 

“Please…” you cry out, holding on to his wrist.

He chuckles darkly and just as when you were about to say something else again, he curls the same fingers in you, but this time he plunges them in and out at a faster pace. At that, you don’t hold back the moans you’ve been keeping trapped in your throat. 

Legs tensing, Jungkook continues to fuck you with his fingers, moving like an expert; determined to make you fall apart – and you’re nothing but soft cries, heated, fingers tightening around his wrist as your orgasm creeps up your toes to your spine. 

“F-fuck…” you sigh when Jungkook dives in your chest again, nipping and sucking at the flesh you were sure he was going to leave marks. “Feels so good, Koo…” 

He hums against your skin, curling his fingers and digging in deep that your thighs shake uncontrollably. But Jungkook’s hold on your hip is firm, not enough to hurt, but enough to keep you from thrashing underneath him at the overwhelming pleasure. 

“Yeah? You’re making such a mess on my hand, baby,” he husks out.

“S-sorry.”

He chuckles. “You’re beautiful,” He breaks away from your tits to stare at you. Moving away some of the hair that has gotten on your face, he says, “Are you close?” 

“Yes, god, yes. Please, I’m so close…” 

You can feel yourself about to reach your climax, so you move your hand to seek relief to your clit. But Jungkook catches you off-guard when he moves further down your body. You let out a lewd moan when he licks along your slit, sucking in your folds – your juices making a wet, spongy sound as he slurps. When he closes his mouth around your clit, you cry out and grab his hair quite harshly. 

But Jungkook only hums against your pussy, the vibration only making you drip more. He ravishes your nub with his tongue, quick and steady, and so are his fingers in and out of your pussy. 

“Oh my god,” you moan, body convulsing at your impending orgasm, shutting your eyes close and focusing on the way his tongue tugs at your clit. “Kook, I’m coming, fuck, I’m gonna cum—” 

He pulls off with a smack only to tell you “in my mouth” before going back to business again. You listen to his small grunts, his hums, and until then, you feel your body spasming when the coil at your stomach breaks.  

Jungkook puts his hand on your lower stomach, pressing you down as you wriggle underneath him, thighs shaking at your orgasm. He licks until you’re pulling his head out of your mound. He takes his fingers out of your spongy walls, spreading your wetness instead around your folds, as if calming you down from your high.

“Good, baby, good…” he murmurs, gripping your thighs to steady you. Then he leans down and presses kisses over them.

You let your back relax on the mattress, shutting your eyes close and catching your breath.

You hear a drawer pull open, and when you finally open your eyes, you see Jungkook with a condom pinched in between his fingers.

“I’m not done with you yet,” Jungkook skates his fingers through his hair, and you suddenly got the urge to jump him right then and there when you saw the sheer wetness on his jaw, his sculpted chest and the abdominal muscles that sit perfectly on his stomach, his tattoo sleeve – he looked like an absolute dream then, but you knew you were in for a ride when your eyes cast a look at the erection inside his slacks. Jungkook makes quick work of unbuckling his leather belt, and the way the metal clink with each other scratches a part of your brain that screams want, want, want and maybe Jungkook caught on, because he follows your gaze to the belt, clicking his tongue when he throws the leather away somewhere on the floor.

“Next time, sweet girl,” he says, sounding like he meant it. You can feel your cheeks heating under his gaze and the implication of his words, chest pounding as he unbuttons and unzips his pants together with his boxers. 

“I…” You watch in quiet fascination when his rock hard dick slaps against his lower abdomen, biting your lip at the sight. It was just as long and girthy as you remember it.

He hums. “You want to play next time, we’ll do that. But eyes up here first,” Jungkook instructs, and you do look at him when he says so, feeling your legs clamping together at his slightly commanding tone. He tugs your legs to pull you closer to the edge of the bed, and so you lift off the mattress slightly and rest your elbows against the soft sheets. Jungkook smiles at you as he kneels between your spread legs, “You look beautiful like this, baby. Do you know how much I’ve been wanting to do this?” he asks as he rips open the condom, pinching the tip and putting it over his cock in quick succession. 

“I’ve been waiting for you…” you say, not really sure what you mean, touching his chest because you can. He’s so warm and so big, and your pussy aches at the thought of him finally entering you.

It felt greedy, to want to cum again when you just did not even a full minute ago.

“I know,” he strokes his cock for good measure, and you let out a soft gasp when he hikes your leg over his hip, nudging your other leg to the side. He inserts a finger in your pussy, hissing at your wetness. “Fuck, you are soaked, baby…” 

“Put it in,” You whine, chest heaving up and down as you watch Jungkook with half-lidded eyes. His hand wraps around his dick, strokes it for a moment before gripping near the tip and bringing it closer to your aching heat. 

You moan when the first inch of his cock goes in, mouth gaping at the intrusion. Jungkook’s eyebrows knit as he adjusts your leg higher on his hip, pushing deeper. 

“Look at me,” he instructs, “You can take it, right, baby? You’re so wet, so pretty…” 

“I– yes, yes– shit,” you let out a shaky breath, “you’re s-so big, fuck,”

“You’re taking it so well,” he murmurs, voice low and dripping with honey. He gives a gentle, almost subtle thrust that almost knocks you out of the bed.

“Yes, yes, fuck… give it to me, Kook, I want you so bad…”

“Yeah? I’m gonna move in a sec, angel, play with your tits for me.”

You nod your head and do as told, letting your hands wander all over your body before fondling your breasts, moaning instantly at the pleasure. 

“Tell me if it hurts,” is what he says before he slips an arm beneath your waist, holding you up, a shudder escaping past his lips when he slowly pushes more past your tight walls. You choke out a moan, a broken sob coming out of it when he finally bottoms out inside of you.

“Ah…” 

He hisses, fingers digging at your waist as he withdraws from your heat and only the tip of his cock is in you, the scene with it sitting on your soaked pussy enough to send him into an overdrive. 

“You’re so fucking tight holy fuck,” he seethes, forcefully snapping his hips back into you and finally picking up a pace that makes you whimper and cry out pathetic little moans, mind becoming fuzzy at the thrusts of his cock in your entrance. 

Your walls clench at the glide of his cock against you, feeling him falter at the little stunt. But you can’t help it. Your body is on fire as Jungkook lets out a guttural groan, pulling you flush against his cock until the thin hairs around the base of his dick are tickling your skin. Your elbow shake as it loses balance, but Jungkook is quick to catch you just on time, leaning down to hover over your body, but it only makes the angle of his fuck deeper, and maybe he meant to do that too. 

Your hands are quick to wrap around his shoulders as you feel the tip of his cock prodding against your cervix like he’s going all out, your hips jumping as he rams back inside. 

He repeats the movement like a graceful dancer, thrusts deep and purposeful, pulling out wailing sounds from you you begin to worry if the neighbors could hear. He tucks his head against your neck and presses a kiss on the junction between your neck and shoulder, rocking his hips into you, pistoning into your squelching heat. His body is so close, so warm, sweaty skin gliding against yours.

“Fuck, fucking hell, baby – fuck, you feel so good,” Jungkook growls, finding your mouth and kissing you again. His hips snaps back into you once again, and you both swallow each other’s moans at the contact, letting your bodies rock to the sound of your fucking. His hand is on your chest immediately, squeezing everywhere until it settles on pinching your nipple between his fingers. 

“Jungkook– ah, baby— fuckkkkk,” You shudder, feeling your pussy quiver at every snap and every withdrawal, and when he brings his hand to your clit and rubs it in quick circles, you screw your eyes shut, feeling that familiar wave again for the second time that night. 

“Jungkook–” 

“You’re gonna be a good girl and come for me, sweet girl?” Jungkook rasps out, sweaty forehead coming into view as he jackhammers into your pussy with ease, welcomed by your never-ending slick. You never thought you’d see Jungkook like that, fucking like a crazed caveman, looking like he can’t get enough but also straining himself a bit to not hurt you – because of course he wouldn’t. 

“Fuck me harder, Kook, I need it– need you to… need you to—”

“Yeah?” he rocks harder, faster just like you said, and you can honestly start to feel the slight pain on your chest as they bounce at the speed, your hand flying to grab at your chest. 

“I’m so close,” you cry out, unconsciously reaching for him and feeling like you’re on edge. Jungkook takes your hand and encloses it around his, thrusting into you once again before whispering against your skin to let go. 

As if that was a magic phrase, you feel something inside you snap. 

“Good girl, I knew you’d come for me, you always do,” Jungkook slurs. You could feel your cum dribbling out of your pussy, creaming his cock, but Jungkook continues ramming himself past your clenched lips and into your spasming hole, grunting against your skin, mouth leaving random, open-mouthed kisses. 

He drills on, and his cock still feels so achingly hard, seemingly not anywhere near completion yet. You’re nearly mush beneath him from your current release, but you push through it as you press your hands to his chest, forceful enough to send him tumbling a little. He’s caught off-guard by that, and you take that to your advantage as you maneuver yourself to push him completely on his back, his cock sliding out of you. 

He bounces off the mattress a little, looking at you curiously as you straddle his waist. Your sensitive pussy shudders at the cold of the AC in his room, and you feel like your bones have been liquefied, but you don’t let that deter you from taking ahold of his still, indeed, hard cock and sitting on it. 

Jungkook inhales a sharp breath as he watches you bounce on his cock, the head disappearing and appearing in your entrance, like a show he would want to replay over and over again. And you’re determined, stretching your body and leaning back to rest your palms on his thighs for support as you take his dick, switching to a back and forth motion.

“Oh, Jungkook, god – oh my god,” and although it was supposed to be for him – for him to cum – you can honestly feel yourself about to snap again, especially when Jungkook reaches forward to rub your tit, caressing your tattoo underneath with that hungry look in his eyes, and settling on your hips like he’s enjoying the little show you’re putting up for him. 

“That’s it baby, bounce on my cock – you’re doing so we…ll,” he encourages, but there’s a slight break to his tone at the end. “Shit, keep going – fuck. I’m so fucking close– you look so good,” 

You swallow the saliva trapped in your throat to pick up your pace, feeling lightheaded at the overwhelming feeling of his cock prodding against your cervix everytime you go forth. His dick brushes past your clit everytime you move, and you throw your head back when you feel him starting to thrust upward. 

“Are you close again, baby?” Jungkook asks, gripping your hips tight as he meets your ministration. You bite your lip at the question, only whimpering when Jungkook bucks his hips harshly. “Cum for me a third time, pretty girl. Cum with me.” 

“Jungkook, I can’t, I’m so sensitive. I–”

“You can, angel. And you will.”

You mewl when Jungkook reaches for your pussy with his other hand, quickly finding your clit to rub against it again, and that pushes you to the edge quickly – orgasm snapping on an instant just like that. 

Jungkook’s hips stutter, breath caught in between a curse and your name, like the sound of you undid him completely. It was a sound that you heard three days ago when he came in your mouth.

“Fucking hell,” he hisses, hips faltering at his orgasm. “Shit…” 

You drop your body unceremoniously onto him, the exhaustion hitting you all at once.

Wrapping his hands around your body very gently, you feel Jungkook kissing the side of your head, making you shut your eyes close. 

“Jesus.” you blurt out, whole body spent.

“Didn’t know you were religious like that…” He says with a chuckle, caressing your hair mindlessly.

You snap your head quickly to look at him at the familiar words, narrowing your eyes. Jungkook only presses a kiss to your shoulder as if that was some sort of apology, and you let it go with a playful shake of your head.

“Do you still feel bad about missing dinner?” You ask with a smile on your face. 

He let out a low laugh, and the vibration through his chest feels warm against your skin. 

“I’m working on making it up to you.” 

“Does it really involve making me cum three times in a single night?” you arch your brow. “I think you’re overcompensating.” 

Jungkoo gives you a nonchalant shrug. “Maybe.”

And before you can say anything, he flips you over and kisses you again, which makes you giggle into his mouth.  

all right reserved © awrkive, 2025. no reposts, modification, translations, and copying allowed. if you enjoy my work/s and have the extra means, please consider supporting me on ko-fi <3

[alexiajjk]

oh this just made me smile so damn wide🥹 twt ; article

[alexiajjk]

↳ Index [Snippet #58 - A Proposition]

“When you scratch Jungkook’s back for sleep.”

Genre: married life!AU, slice of life!AU, Fluff!!!

Warnings: Kookoo being the cutest bean to have ever beaned, he shadowboxes her hand and is cute with it, kissies and snugglies <3, he asks for back scratches <3, this is so cute and cozy

Wordcount: 1.5k

a/n: i just really love writing domestic fluff <3 especially with ogc!koo because he is actually THE CUTEST husband ever <3 have fun besties 🧡

The house is squeaky clean. The room is aired out and the sheets are as fresh as they can get. To top it all off, you shaved your legs and moisturised and washed your hair.

You have reached peak, enjoying it under the sheets with a good book on your phone. You love being clean.

Jungkook, your sweet husband and love of your life, leaves the en-suite.

“I just washed my hair, shaved and moisturised. I feel like a newborn”, he says, strutting to the closet for a fresh pair of loose boxers. He likes sleeping in them.

“I get you. Me too”, you say without looking up from the book. It is a really good book.

Newly dressed, Jungkook gets on the bed. He rolls over until he is by your side, making a sound for it as if he was in an action movie.

You smile to yourself and reach over to pet his head.

“Huah, huh, hwah!” he exclaims, boxing your open palm as quickly as he can with as little impact as possible. It makes the funniest slapping sound and doesn’t hurt in the slightest. You snicker in amusement.

“I’m just kidding. I love you”, he says and kisses your palm repeatedly. “I’m sorry, I wasn’t serious. Heh. I love you.”

You finally look at him. He is too adorable not to. You want to be annoying back. You close your fingers on his lips so they are trapped in a pout, then squeeze.

“Meep”, you act as if you were using them to sound a horn, cackling loudly when Jungkook lifts his pretty eyes to glare.

You touch his chin and lean down to peck his lips. He retorts it all too eagerly.

“You’re adorable.”

He grins cutely, giving you a little snicker.

“Should we do something horny?” he asks.

“Why do you always ask that right after we changed the sheets? Can’t we enjoy fresh sheets for one night?” you ask, laughing.

“Because I get cozy horny when everything is fresh. I was just asking, you never know”, he insists very innocently, earning himself another smooch.

“Whatever, doofus. Maybe another time if that’s okay with you?”

“Yes, that’s okay”, he says and gets a kiss for it.

After the kiss, you return to the book while Jungkook looks at you. Yes, he looks at you. This may sound boring, but it is the most exciting thing he could do. He wasn’t truly serious about his previous question – a whipped man had to do what a whipped man had to do. Maybe you would have said yes and he could have been even closer to you, but he doesn’t mind that you said no. He loves looking at you.

“You’re so pretty.”

“Thank you, pook. You’re pretty too.”

He lies down on his stomach and props his arms up on his elbows so he can rest his chin on his palms.

“I like your hair and your skin and your face. And I like your body and how you’re so pretty.”

“I like this about you too, baby.”

He kicks his feet giddily and giggles.

“Baby, you’re so beautiful.”

You smile to yourself, petting his hair. He leans into the touch, closing his eyes. Once you pull back, he continues to gaze at you. He gets comfortable by laying his head on your lap.

“Hey”, you say, giving him attention.

“Hey”, he smiles.

You retort it and take the phone into one hand so you can use the other to play with his hair and ear piercings.

“This is nice”, he lets you know, relaxing.

It becomes harder and harder for Jungkook to keep looking at you. Your loving touch is like a sleeping spell to him. The strongest and most wonderful sleeping spell ever. At one point he even has to break the silence to slurp.

You look at him.

“Are you drooling on me?”

“No?”

You glance at the wet spot he left on your nightgown and which he currently tries to wipe away.

“What’s that then?”

“Nothing. Listen. It’s not my fault that I got sleepy. You played with my hair.”

You laugh fondly, looking back into the book.

“You don’t have to stay up for my sake.”

“If I fall asleep, you’ll stop petting me.”

“I won’t. Promise.”

He nuzzles you, ending it with a kiss. Afterwards, he rests his head on your lap again, tracing your stomach mindlessly.

“I have a proposition for you.”

“This is either gonna be serious or silly.” You put your phone aside for now. “I’m listening.”

“I will give you a very long full body massage tomorrow if you give me back scratches right now.”

“Interesting proposition. What if I have to work late tomorrow? It’s gonna be Friday after all.”

“Then, I’ll do it Saturday. You’ll get it. Including a foot massage.”

“Wow, high stakes indeed. But only if I give you scratches right now?”

“Yes. Then I owe you a debt.”

You laugh softly. You are so in love with him and his little goofball jokes.

“Alright, deal. Get comfy.”

“Hell yeah, this rocks”, he says under his breath and rolls onto his stomach. He shimmies his hips to get them comfortable, then gives you a look from the corner of his eye.

“Like this?” you ask him, crawling to him.

He nods his head. His cheek is nuzzled into the pillow, he has his arms bent and hidden halfway underneath it.

You fix the blanket so it covers his legs and yours, then sit down on the back of his thighs.

“So.” You slam your hands on his butt because butt slaps are your shared love language at this point. “How do you wanna do this?”

“I want it on my back and my sides and my arms and also my neck. And when you do my hair, can you do it with your entire hands? Run them through it, you know?”

“You really thought about it, didn’t you?”

“Yeah.” He smiles. “I love your scratches.”

“Alright, I’ll do it like that”, you say and begin.

He shivers within the first touch, skin covered in goosebumps. He closes his eyes, sighing in happiness.

“I just got the shivers. It’s so nice.”

“It is” you agree, falling into the moment of relaxation with him.

You aren’t on social media a lot because you actually have a life and don’t have time for it. But on the rare occasions you are, you sometimes see “relationship humour” posts about unhappy girlfriends who complain about having to scratch their boyfriend’s back. You don’t get those women.

You could pet Jungkook for hours. It is so nice for you. You love him so much – so incredibly much – and when you can pamper him, it feels as if you are able to cover him in your love. Each inch of him is so precious to you and knowing that you can adore them fulfills you.

Perhaps you are just unnaturally obsessed with him, but you genuinely could pet and scratch him for hours.

He relaxes and breathes deeply when you scratch his back. When you tickle his sides lightly, he shivers and melts deeper into the sheets. His arms instantly are covered in goosebumps when you run your nails over them. And when you play with his hair, scratching his scalp at the same time, he makes little sounds of relaxation.

It is awesome. Petting him is awesome.

“It’s so nice”, he whispers, sounding happy. Knowing that this brings him happiness is another reason why you love petting him.

You run your fingers to his back and include your nails. He likes it when you stroke them up and down his entire back and when you include his arms on your way up and his sides on your way down.

You love touching him. Of course it can be understood in a sexy manner as well, you are obsessed with him when it comes to that. But right now, this isn’t sexual. This is intimate and connecting. You love touching him because it connects you to him. Feeling is such a constant sense. The skin feels clothes, temperature, air, movements. You constantly feel and yet when you get to pamper Jungkook, you are finally aware of this sense.

His skin is so soft and his hair is even softer. You play with his baby hair at the nape of his neck, making him shudder.

He peels his eyes open, murmuring something you can’t make out. He looks very disoriented and sleepy.

“Did I wake you?”

“Hm.”

“Sorry, just relax”, you whisper and bury your hands in his hair to play with it.

He sighs and closes his eyes.

“I dreamed of you”, he is dragging his words sleepily.

“You did?”

“You called me handsome and you were so pretty.”

“You are, baby. You’re so handsome.”

“___, you can’t ever get hurt”, he whispers before his face relaxes completely.

His right arm twitches into a different position. This must have been his last desperate attempt to stay awake. You would recognise this arm twitch everywhere. It only happens when he falls asleep. 

“Sleep tight, my sweetheart” you whisper and kiss his cheek. You straighten up to continue your scratches.

You promised him that you would continue. Besides, it is so healing for you that you don’t want to stop anyway.

[alexiajjk]

this was definitely one of the sweetest stories i’ve ever read and i am in love with the characters 💗🥹💗🥹 i’m a sucker for friends to lovers fics and this one fed me really good hahahaha it was so so so beautiful and fun seeing them developing feelings for each other, accepting them, confessing them and finally finding home in each other’s hearts. thank you for another beautifully written story, mimi! will be rereading it soon. you have such a way with words it’s amazing and i’m truly glad i found your blog. you’re one of my favorite authors ever 🩷

Something About You (07) | JJK

Pairing: Jungkook x (f.) Reader

Genre/Tags: friends au, vacation au, slow burn, romcom-ish vibe; adulting; inspired by AYS; PE teacher!JK and researcher!OC; fluff, comfort, smut

Chapter Warnings: foul/explicit language; alcohol consumption; semi-explicit smut that's not too smutty (m&f oral, condom talk, unprotected sex) (18+)

Word count: 21.4k

Series Masterlist

Status: Complete

Series Summary: You and Jungkook have been friends for a decade. And while he’s the charming and dependable, often reserved boy-next-door, he’s also just been a friend - a constant in your life, a part of a whole, and someone who’s seen all the flawed and probably unattractive sides of you.

A resumption of your friend group’s out-of-town trips has caused you to spend more time with him. And somewhere in between the morning coffee in the forest, running around in the snow, and watching the sunset on a boat, he’s become something more. And you’re not quite sure how to deal with it.

🎶: Beautiful Soul by Jesse McCartney || Yes or No by Jungkook

A/N: Wrapping up this feel-good series! I'd hoped to gush about these episodes with you guys weekly but it is what it is, and I'm just happy for the people who tuned in and have and will enjoy this. I hope this story and these characters gave you a bit of joy.

Your eyes dart to the time on your laptop screen.

2:52 PM.

Jungkook will be arriving at your apartment soon for your scheduled 3PM drive to Busan but your meeting with your manager doesn’t seem like it’ll end in the next eight minutes. 

It’s Friday, and though you’re glad that she allowed you to adjust your hours today, you also wish she’d stick to the agenda and not add items to it because now, she’s briefing you about a new research proposal when you should just be talking about the one you’re currently working on.

“Yes, I’ll read more about that. So the one that’s due next week…” you say, trying to bring the conversation back to its original purpose. “I worked on the budget with the procurement team with regards to the service provider fees. Do you have any comments about it?”

She asks if they’ve been vetted and you answer that you did your due diligence and that the quotes and sample works are in the attachment you sent her. You’re discussing the other line items when Jungkook opens the door - having already memorized your lock code - and you gesture to him that you’re still on a call. 

He gives a thumbs up to say it’s okay, and he gestures to the clothes he’s holding to say that he’ll just change while waiting for you to finish. You nod in response, expecting he’d head to your bathroom, only for him to strip in the middle of your living room, as you can see from your periphery. 

You hold in your surprised look and curse him internally for teasing you like this. 

But not wanting to miss out on the view, you move your laptop towards the right and adjust your seat so you can have a good look at him. You’re met with a muted incredulous laugh followed by a cheeky smile, as he now stands several feet from you in just his black Calvin Klein underwear. 

It’s a shame you’re not close enough to admire every detail of him looking like that, but you have the rest of the weekend to do so. The thought of what the next three days will bring sends chills down your spine.

Your eyes alternate from the screen to your boyfriend, who’s now replaced his running shorts and sports jacket with black trousers, a  loose-fit white tank top, and a blue cardigan. You bite your lip to hold in a smile and your manager fortunately doesn’t notice. 

She finally realizes that it’s past 3PM and apologizes for holding you up, especially since you started the day much earlier than usual just so you can accommodate the four-hour trip you’ll be making. 

“This is great work as always, ___,” she beams. “I’ll let you go now and I’ll see you on Tuesday. Enjoy your cousin’s wedding!”

“Thank you,” you say, bidding her goodbye.

You close your laptop, officially switching off for the weekend, then frown at Jungkook as he walks over to you. 

He chuckles as he bends down to kiss your lips while you remain seated. You give in as you always do, and the groan you’re about to let out is replaced with a moan when he swipes his tongue in your mouth and gently cups your cheek.

He pulls away and boops your nose before standing straight up.

“How rude of you to dress up in front of me like that,” you scowl at him.

“And how naughty of you to watch me while you’re on a call with your manager like that,” he bites back.

“You’re so annoying,” you huff, even as you hug him and immediately fall into his arms. 

“Sorry, just wanted to tease,” he admits. “I know my body drives you crazy.”

You pinch his stomach and pull away.

“Were you ever this cocky?” You chuckle. 

“Nah. It’s a trait I developed just in the last two months. It’s all your fault since you react the way you do,” he smirks. “But don’t worry, we’ve got this weekend.”

“We do,” you say, biting your lip at the anticipation of what’s in store.

Of course, there’s Seokjin and Hayoung’s wedding tomorrow afternoon in Busan and the intimate yacht party right after. There’s also seeing Taehyung who flew back for a few days for the celebration. There’s the luxury hotel with all its fancy amenities that you’ll definitely take advantage of. There’s seeing both your families and meeting them as a couple this time. And then there’s staying over at Jungkook’s house on Sunday. There’s lots to look forward to and you can’t wait to get started. 

“So… am I gonna see you dress up, too?” Jungkook smiles.

“Sucks for you, I’m already wearing this,” you shrug, saying you’d planned on leaving right as he arrived but your meeting extended you so now you really should get going.

He whines only a little then follows you as you walk towards your luggage.

“Do you have everything packed already? Dress, the right underwear, heels, makeup, evening bag?” He asks, making sure you didn’t forget anything or else it’ll ruin your weekend.

“Yup, I’ve got— oh shit, my bathing suits!”

You scurry to your closet and get a few pairs, knowing that Jungkook would want to swim as much as he can. And while you could watch him for hours, joining him wouldn’t be bad.

“Can’t forget those,” he hums. 

Once you’ve got everything packed, you turn towards him to signal that you’re ready, and he heads out your door with you right behind him.

Going on a long drive alone with Jungkook is not a rare thing; it’s something you’ve done a few times just this past year. And so there’s this familiarity you feel - there’s talking about your day, a lot of teasing, smacking his chest, video calling with your friends, and sipping iced coffee and feeding each other the cookies you bought at a drive-thru.  

But there are new things, too, like holding his hand and placing it on your thigh for him to caress. There’s shamelessly ogling him and telling him how handsome he looks in his outfit and him admitting that he wears the tank top because of how much you like it. There’s kissing him when you’re at the stoplight, and him suggesting driving to an emergency stop so he could kiss you back properly.

And then there’s talking about other couple things, like meeting your respective parents as each other’s partners this time. 

You’ve met each other’s families several times before so it’s nothing new. Your parents know him as the athlete and the teacher and the one you describe as everyone’s go-to person. You’re known to his parents by your profession, too, as well as being the clumsy girl who freaks out when holding a knife and often hurts herself.

“Kook, they probably think I’m useless,” you pout. 

“They also know you as the other smart friend,” he says. “They remember that you got an award during graduation. That’s not being useless, babe.”

“Yeah but I mean, you know, domestic stuff,” you say softly. “All I know to do is wash dishes. That’s the only thing I can do when I stay over on Sunday.”

Jungkook understands what you mean and immediately appeases you.

“They’re not of that traditional mindset so you don’t have to worry. My mom’s cooking isn’t the best, too,” he laughs. “My parents just taught me and my brother  how to be independent and then we could look out for those who—”

“Are helpless?”

“Who need a bit more help,” he corrects you. “You’re not even that bad. You know how to feed yourself.”

“Yeah, very basic food that only requires less than five steps to make. Or anything I can cook in the air fryer,” you laugh at yourself mockingly. “I don’t know how to make things fancy or delicious like you.”

“Well, basic things help you survive so that doesn’t make you helpless. Plus, you now have a boyfriend who makes the fancy and delicious food for you,” he winks. “Makes it difficult for you to let go of me, yeah?”

“Hey, I like you either way,” you pout at him. “Though I admit that the cooking skills definitely help.”

“Good. I’ll just keep making delicious things for you, then,” he smiles. 

“You are good at taking care of me,” you nod. “I don’t really know what I—”

“You listen to me,” he interjects before you say what he thinks you’re gonna say, which is that you don’t take care of him the way he does with you.

He could already sense your faraway eyes and knew that your mind would travel elsewhere again, and to places he doesn’t want it to go to. He hopes you never doubt yourself in your relationship because there’s really so much that you do for him, and he’s worried that he doesn’t tell you enough.

“You listen to my worries. You create a space for me to talk about them,” he continues. “And you give good advice. That’s taking care of someone, too, you know? Because if my mind’s a mess, how would I function?”

“That’s true,” you finally smile.

It takes you back to last Saturday and how you both spent the day at your apartment because he didn’t feel like doing much. He talked about an issue he had with a senior teacher and some other concerns about his students. You just listened to him and shared your thoughts while he laid on your lap, and he told you the next day that he felt better. 

Safety, friendship, and intimacy are needs after all, and you suppose they’re what you’re able to give him. 

“I told my parents that I’ve been confiding in you and that it’s been easier to do that since we got together,” he adds, wanting to make sure you don’t feel unworthy when meeting them again. “And they know you watch my students’ matches and they think that’s really sweet.”

“Well, I don’t feel that worried meeting them as your girlfriend anymore,” you giggle, appreciating what he’s doing. 

He’s just always known how you are and how to calm your mind. 

“You shouldn’t. They already like you,” he smiles.

“And my parents already like you, too,” you say. “I’ve told them how you give me massages and piggyback rides and how you cook for me. I mean, not like they have anyone to compare it to but… I guess that says a lot, too, doesn’t it?”

“So does that mean they’ve never met your exes?”

“Just over video call but that doesn’t really count,” you shrug. “There wasn’t really time to see them and I was a bit shy. I’m so babied in my family and they’re also a bit chaotic and I wasn’t ready for my exes to deal with all that.”

“Well, you kinda have no choice but to introduce me now because of the wedding.”

“True. I still would’ve though. But I’m also really excited,” you say as you caress his hand. “They’ll see that I got someone really good.”

“You think they’d expected Tae or Jimin as the friend you’d end up with and not me? They like the guys a lot,” he remarks, remembering your calls to your parents in the past and how they lovingly greeted your friends. 

“Not really. They’re just more familiar with those two,” you explain. “When they’d call me during college and I was crying out of stress, Tae or Jimin would be with me so they knew how much the guys took care of me then.”

“Yeah, and I wasn’t there,” Jungkook says regrettably.

“Because you were stressed, too! Just like Mo-eum because you both took difficult courses,” you reason. “You know I’ll always be thankful for how our relationship happened, right? And that includes our friendship. We were there for each other whenever we could.”

“I know,” he sighs. “I just… don’t want them to wish it was someone else with you since you’ve got other good guys around you.”

“Well, I’m with you. I don’t think I can have anyone better,” you smile.

You lean over for a kiss on his cheek and this appeases him. 

You’ve already been on a call with your family a few times since you started dating Jungkook, which is about two months ago. It may seem too soon but you don’t recall feeling this kind of joy and desire before. 

Maybe because you let yourself settle into it first for those first few weeks and when you found out he reciprocated your feelings, it was just that natural for the emotions to intensify again. 

Your parents already like him. They think that being a teacher requires a kind of dedication and patience that you need in your life, and you know they’re right. 

But that’s just one part of him. Outside of what he does, he’s kind and tender-hearted and enjoys what life has to offer. It hasn’t been long but you’re already experiencing more of those sides of him as well.

You’re looking forward to seeing them see you with him; you’re certain they’ll see how different it is this time, too.

You get through the four-hour ride with more laughter and stories. There’s silence in between those, too, and neither you nor Jungkook minds. Your voices are just replaced with soft touches and tender smiles and those are enough just the same. 

You finally arrive in the hotel in Busan and make your way to reception to check-in. You meet Jimin and Mo-eum there who have just arrived, and you all leave your things at the concierge so you can proceed to the restaurant for the pre-wedding dinner.

You head to the table where all your friends are and excitedly greet them, hugging Taehyung tightly as you miss him terribly already. 

It’s like you’ve all been spoiled this past year. Jeju wasn’t too long ago and now you're out of town again. It’s different this time because of the purpose of your trip and the fact that you’ll be experiencing luxury this weekend, a far cry from the outdoors and homey vibes of the previous months. 

You get to relax and feel regal, enjoy the amenities, eat fancy food, and savor the view of the ocean from your bedroom. You almost wish you could afford to stay an extra day or so but staying at Jungkook’s family home is definitely the better choice. 

While waiting for Seokjin and Hayoung, you take the time to greet the other guests who made it tonight. Your and Jungkook’s families will be arriving tomorrow before the ceremony so you take him with you when you greet your cousin’s parents. Having known your friend group for years, they tell you how happy they are that you ended up with one of them, too, just like their daughter. 

You return to your seats and enjoy dinner with your friends. The food boasts of familiar flavors presented in new and delicate ways. You have fun with how you eat them and join Jungkook in raving about how delicious it is. You drink champagne and inhale the dessert that when it’s all over, you feel full and satisfied.

“So, jacuzzi in half an hour?” Jimin pitches to the group. 

Taehyung had booked the hot tub for after hours, and the five of you got excited at having the space all to yourselves. The rest of your friends agree to join. Even if they won’t be dipping, they won’t pass up on drinks with a view tonight. It’s literally Seokjin’s and Hayoung’s last hurrah with all of you so they say they’ll follow later on. 

As is the tradition, you book a suite to house the five of you. This time, however, it’s pretty clear who’s sleeping with who. 

You and Jungkook enter the room with the queen-sized bed and you turn to him excitedly. He picks up the hint of desire in your eyes and he pulls you in, his hands on your waist now as he admires how you look in your floral dress.

“What are you thinking tonight, huh?” He smirks.

“Hmm, nothing… Just a big comfy bed, a nice shower, a stunning view… A few things we could enjoy,” you say, playing it coolly.

“Yes… if you’re awake,” he teases. 

“Hey,” you smack his chest. 

“I’m kidding,” he laughs, kissing your cheek. “I’m just saying that I know you’re tired from today. If you fall asleep early, that’s okay. You should get rest because we have a full day tomorrow.”

“I know. I’m actually already sleepy,” you laugh. “But I want to take advantage of this fancy room with you.”

“We will,” he smiles. “Come on, let’s get changed.”

You both put on your swimsuits and head out to the common room. It’s spacious and boasts of a floor-to-ceiling glass window that lets you see the still ocean and city lights from outside. The five of you take a shot of tequila that Jimin brought with him then bring that to the jacuzzi room several floors above.

It’s not the best weather for a hot tub. It’s warm as it normally is for the middle of summer. But there’s something about being in a private area on the 20th floor of a fancy hotel with bottles of champagne and whiskey and plates of food that makes it perfect for tonight. There’s soft music playing and given the size of the tub, everyone decides to join in. Even Yoongi.

From the hot water, to the jets on your legs and back, and to Jungkook massaging your neck and shoulders, you feel totally relaxed. There’s laughter all around, even more when you all rehash memories of Seokjin and Hayoung over the years. 

There’s commentary from all your ends, too, especially from the older ones who’d witnessed their relationship up close. The couple shares their favorite moments from the past six years, too, like when they first said I love you and how they made up after their first big fight.

It reminds you that there’s still a lot to learn even when you’re already in a relationship. It’s something Hayoung has talked to you about, as someone who understands what you’re experiencing. It may seem all good and easy because you think you know the other person so well already after being friends for many years but romantic relationships bring their own challenges; no couple is immune from those. 

But like she said, it’s the strong friendship she has with Seokjin that allowed them to get through them. It’s a good foundation, she told you. Being able to just talk about things openly, being comfortable and honest, and trusting that they want the best for each other have become natural, and those have been their keys to making it work.

They’re good advice, as you think that you and Jungkook are still in the honeymoon stage. One day, you know the hardships will come. Maybe you’ll have to readjust to each other all over again or witness the births of new versions of yourselves, just like he’d told you before. 

But deep inside, they’re challenges you welcome because you know they’ll make you better together and you truly want to make this work, a change that you took note of early on. Plus, you genuinely like Jungkook - not just as your boyfriend or your friend but as a person. You truly admire and think the world of him, so whatever you’ll face, you’d willingly go through them with him, as long as you get to keep him around.  

You don’t think you’d do that just with anybody. 

“You okay, babe?” He nudges your shoulder as he notices you gaze at him again. 

“Yes. Just thinking about how much I like you,” you smile at him.

Jungkook smiles back, as he’s already used to you being like this just two months in. He’s usually a lot more reserved and moderated when it comes to expressing his feelings, as he tends to just feel them, whereas you’re more vocal about yours. 

There have been days when he’d see you stressed or frustrated at work but you’d sit on his lap, hug him, and tell him that having him next to you already makes you feel better. There’s this vulnerability in your honesty, and it’s something he’s witnessing up close. 

While you’ve told him you admire him for just doing whatever he wants, he thinks you’re just as admirable for feeling whatever you want and there’s so much strength in that. He realizes he might not tell you this enough.

“She’s so cheesy, isn’t she?” Jimin’s voice cuts through his thoughts, as the man - who’d heard your little exchange - approaches both of you. 

“She is,” Jungkook hums as he pulls you between his legs and wraps his arms around you. “It’s pretty cute. Was she always like this?”

“Nah. Not in front of us, at least,” Jimin shakes his head. “I guess it makes sense because we weren’t the biggest fans of her exes.”

You laugh at the dig, which you don’t mind; Taehyung and Jimin have valid reasons. 

“Hmm, I don’t think I was this cheesy,” you confirm. “I think I’m like this because Jungkook and I have had conversations before, hoping that the other person would find someone good for them to be with and look, it’s us!”

It’s quite serendipitous in its own way, you think.

The three of you giggle and Jungkook tightens his hold around you.

“I’m glad it was you,” he whispers in your ear,  prompting you to lean against his chest at the feeling of floating because of his words.

“He’s so affectionate, too, huh?” Jimin smirks now. 

“Oh, he is,” you giggle again, as you think back to how tightly he hugs you when you sleep and how he likes to pull you back to him when you wake up. “Has he always been like this?” 

You’ve obviously seen Jungkook with his girlfriends and you don’t recall him being this touchy. You wonder if he’s like that even if he’s just with the guys.

“Not at all, not even with his girlfriend in high school or the one during the summer before college started,” Jimin laughs. “I know he’s clingy behind closed doors though. At least that’s what he says.”

“Oh, he is,” you exclaim, earning you a cheeky laugh from the man in front of you.

The man behind you groans though, but now he wraps his legs around you, too. You feel the giddiness at knowing he doesn’t want to hold back when it comes to his affection towards you. 

Jimin watches his two best friends with such tenderness. He has a different relationship with both of you - he’s gentle with Jungkook whereas he gives you tough love. 

But he knows sincerity when he sees it, and after seeing both of you go through your respective relationships, Jimin can tell that it’s very different this time. You’re both more in control over your feelings even if you don’t hold them back. Perhaps it’s the maturity at this stage in your lives or maybe, it’s really just about finding and choosing to be the right person for each other. 

Your best friend’s eyes glimmer and you see the smile behind them. And cheeky as he may be sometimes, you’re glad he made that comment to you months ago that got you paying attention to your feelings and that ultimately got you Jungkook.

The night goes on with a few more drinks and laughter with your friends. Whenever you and Jungkook separate, there’s always a moment where your eyes meet and you share a smile. There’s that assurance even until now, reminding you of this past year and how you’d be apart and somehow you’d find him looking out for you.

You end before midnight and head to your respective rooms. You and Jungkook take turns washing up in the bathroom and staying in the common area with your friends. With a bit to drink and a long day tomorrow, you all decide to head to bed.

“Goodnight!” Jimin calls out to you. “Don’t break the lamp or something.”

You stick your tongue at him before entering your room. Jungkook pulls you by the waist. He flushes you against his chest and tucks his head in your neck.

“It’s a fair comment, though,” he hums, referring to what Jimin had said. “I mean, you did break my humidifier.”

“Yah!” You smack his arm that’s wrapped around you. “I didn’t break it. It fell.”

“Sure, babe,” he giggles. “It totally fell out of nowhere when it was sitting right in the middle of my bedside table.”

You groan in agreement, conceding now because that may have been what actually happened. It was two weeks ago and Jungkook was yapping about it the next morning while you were on a call with your friends and they pieced things together. They’ve been teasing you ever since. 

“Uh, you were the one shoving your frikkin dick inside me!” You defend, turning around now to face him. 

“Uh, you were the one telling me not to stop,” he counters. 

“You’re annoying when you’re cocky,” you frown at him. “No kisses for you.”

“Hey! I’m just stating facts,” he laughs. 

But you pull away from his hold to tease and lay on your side of the bed. The soft sheets and thick covers instantly make you feel like you’re being swallowed by clouds; you could fall asleep any minute. 

“K,” you hum under your breath, your eyes fluttering close.

“Are you sleeping on me?” He gasps. 

“The bed feels so good, Kook,” you moan as you stretch your limbs. “I’m gonna fall asleep soon so get your ass in bed now.”

“So impatient,” he bites back with a smile. 

He removes his shirt then switches off the lamp. Your eyes follow him when he does, and you’re thankful for the sliver of light from outside that allows you to appreciate his body. You’d done that during your time at the hot tub earlier and you think you’ll keep doing that; your reaction will probably be the same every time, too.

He finally lies in bed but you’re the one who sits up now. You take your shirt off, something he’s used to you doing by now, and he returns the fond way you’re looking at him. 

Even when he’s annoyingly cheeky, his body pretty much shuts you up, and he knows this. Your body does the same to him. You laugh in unison because both of you have come to know each other like that.

You bend down to kiss him, not at all able to resist. It’s soft and gentle, as the exhaustion from today continues to weigh you down. But even then, his tongue explores deeper, and you’re hypnotized by the way it does that your body moves on its own. 

You’re on top of him before you know it - your legs on his sides, your one hand softly pulling his hair and the other, grazing his bare chest. And your clothed cunt, rhythmically grinding against his slowly hardening member. His fingers trace patterns on your back, leaving you moaning in his ear. 

And also yawning. You think it’s out of pleasure though.

Jungkook chuckles as you pull away, hovering over him with your dazed eyes. You yawn another time, and your face tenses as you try to hold it in. He can tell there’s more you want to do but he also knows you’re very, very sleepy. 

“Hey, go to sleep now,” he whispers.

“But—”

You’re interrupted by another yawn, causing him to giggle once more. 

“Babe, it’s okay. I want to keep going but I’m sleepy, too,” he assures you. “We’ve had a long day and I’d rather have you awake when we swim in the morning than do anything else tonight. Yeah?”

You pout at him before nodding. You did promise him you’d swim with him in the early hours tomorrow. 

He helps lay you back down and pulls the covers over you. He smiles while watching you slowly retreat into dreamland, soft hums and a small smile escaping you as his fingers continue to trace your body. He briefly cups your breast and he knows you like it. You’ve told him a few times that the drawn out pleasure helps you fall asleep and this is one way he does it without tiring you out further.

He presses soft kisses down your jaw then your neck and your body reacts again. You caress his head as he trails south, and you moan his name. He might’ve gone a bit too far so he goes back up and gives you a final kiss on the lips.

“We’ll sleep now,” he hums.

He lays on his side and pulls you close to him, your back flushed against his chest now and his leg wrapped around you. Your hand finds his and your fingers intertwine. 

It’s intimate, and even with your hair all over his face, he likes this because he gets to hold you tight. It also ensures that you don’t hit anything, including his face. 

He laughs at the thought. It’s something he’d gladly get used to though. And he finds that it’s easy - to adjust, to move around and alongside you, and to settle into you even more.

 You wake up to soft kisses on your cheek the next morning. You moan under your breath, wanting more of those but also wishing you have more time to sleep. You knocked out once you closed your eyes last night and you feel like you didn’t move at all.

Which, of course, isn't true. When you open your eyes, you find yourself sprawled in the middle of the bed and the giver of your kisses is standing next to it, chuckling at you. 

“Good morning, princess,” he greets. “Come on, let’s go swimming.”

You look at him with your sleepy eyes and hope for a bit of compassion. Perhaps five minutes more. Or 20. 

And he sees right through you.

“You can sleep longer, it’s fine,” he smiles. “I can go ahead before it gets crowded. Is that okay?”

“No, I told you I’d go with you,” you mumble.

You did say you’d do this with him, especially after he let you drag him to your Pilates session last week. He decided then that he’d definitely stick to the sports he knows and that won’t get his limbs all tangled while hanging in the air. You reason that his body is just a little too fit for the machine and you may be right.

“Okay then,” he says as he changes into his swim shorts. 

“Why do you have so much energy?” You ask, stretching your arms and legs around the bed now. “It’s barely 7:30.”

“I just came from a jog by the beach. The wind was really nice and cool.”

“Oh, good,” you nod, appeased that he gets to do the things he enjoys doing when he’s in his hometown. 

He returns to standing next to the bed and you lift your leg for him to massage. Your legs have been a bit sore after this week’s intense Pilates workout. He starts kneading your calf and it feels so good that you could fall asleep again. 

“Yah! We have to make it to breakfast at 9 before we prepare for the wedding,” he reminds you. “Come on. I’ll be wet and half naked. I know how much you like that.”

You frown at his teasing even if it’s pretty much a given at this point. But he’s started to enjoy it a little bit more after your friends exposed you to him. They shared more details of how you were during your Jeju trip, specifically about your ogling whenever he went swimming. 

It flusters you even if you’re actually able to just admire his body and touch and kiss it whenever you like. Perhaps there are still remnants of disbelief over how you never bothered about it before. Years of going on beach and lake trips, watching him flex his biceps, and commenting on his abs to tease him never made you look twice nor longer than a few seconds.

Now, you can’t get enough of it. 

You curl yourself in bed, urging him to convince you a bit more. 

Instead of kissing you, he starts tickling your foot, causing you to squeal. 

“Jeon Jungkook, you brat!” You groan as you try to kick his hand away and flail your arms while still lying in bed. “You’re gonna regret this.”

Your words don’t have bite in them, but still, he stops and pulls you towards the edge of the bed. He cups your cheeks and peppers your face with soft kisses until you’re finally smiling. 

“Happy?” He cocks an eyebrow.

You giggle and nod.

“So can we go now?”

“Yes,” you playfully roll your eyes then head for the bathroom. 

You change into your swimsuit then you both exit the room. Out in the common area, Jimin and Taehyung are waiting to leave, too. 

“So early and already getting freaky,” your best friend smirks. “Hope you didn’t break anything.”

“He was tickling my foot!” You explain; they definitely heard you squealing. 

“Ooh, he’s relentless with that,” Taehyung shakes his head as he understands your plight. 

He’s been on the receiving end of that, after all. 

You eye your friends who are in their active gear as well. Taehyung will do a morning workout while Jimin is dragging Mo-eum to go for a run.

“Are you sure about that?” You ask your best friend. “You know she’ll stop once she sees a plot of land to find four-leaf clovers.”

“I know, but she promised she'd match my pace,” Jimin shrugs. “She just didn’t wanna be the only one not doing anything physical today.”

“She technically won't be. I mean, I don’t think that watching your boyfriend swim counts as physical,” you hum.

“Are you sure about that?” Jimin cocks his eyebrow. “Your heart rate literally heightens just seeing him in swim shorts.”

Jungkook chuckles because he can attest to that. Sometimes you also just completely zone out. 

You groan because you also agree. You turn to the man next to you with a pout. 

“You’re not good for my health.”

Jungkook just laughs even harder and your friends join him. You do sound ridiculous.

But he thinks you’re the most adorable thing in the world. You already expressed concern about ogling him too much in front of his family, not wanting them to think you’re a little too much for their son, but he assured you that they’d feel proud you think so highly of their genes. 

With you being shameless in front of your friends, he sees even more just how unfiltered and honest you are about your feelings towards him, and it makes him feel really good. 

He pinches your cheeks, endeared by how you look at him, until Mo-eum finally exits the bedroom and you all head out then separate to do your own thing.

You and Jungkook find yourselves on the 7th floor this time to swim in the infinity pool. You stand in awe as you look at the scenery of stunning landscape against tall buildings that line the vast ocean. It’s definitely a lot more urban than Jeju but it offers a different kind of tranquility that you feel you can only get from here. 

You now understand why Jungkook was insistent on swimming despite your tight schedule. It’s truly breathtaking, especially with the clear skies and cool breeze embracing you. He even passed up on sexy time last night just so you wouldn’t be too tired for an early wake up call.

He sighs in relief as he stands next to you, no doubt admiring his surroundings just as you are. 

“Such perfect weather,” he hums as he removes his shirt. “I haven’t had a proper swim outdoors in so long.”

“Well, get going then,” you turn to him, eyeing him up and down while trying your best to keep your cool. “There are barely any people so you won’t be disturbed.”

“Hey, you said you’d join me,” he pouts. 

“And I will, after you do your laps,” you smile, knowing that he needs to do those before doing any leisure swimming. “I’ll have a good view from the lounge chairs here. And then a closer look later on when I’m in there with you. I’ll soak up the sun first before getting in the water. It’s more refreshing that way.”

“Fine,” he sighs. “Don’t bail on me, okay?”

“I won’t, I promise,” you smile. 

“And uh, try not to drool too much.”

He’s running to the one end of the pool before you could respond. But you watch him from a distance exchange words with the lifeguard on duty then turn to your direction to give you a cheeky wink before he dives in the pool. 

Your annoyance at how he’s been enjoying teasing you quickly dies down once you watch him glide in the water. He’s so graceful, as he does butterfly strokes so effortlessly, his broad shoulders and taut arms doing most of the work that you can see, but you know his thighs are working overtime, too. 

Your eyes follow his every move and he’s so captivating like this, especially with the sun glistening on his honeyed skin. You don’t doubt the kind of career he would’ve had if he pursued the sport. You’re sure he would’ve excelled and made it to the national team if he wanted to - he’s just that good, and it’s something that others have said about him, too. 

But then again, you wouldn’t have met him if he went to a different university, and that’s a thought that terrifies you. Maybe you’d still meet him at a chance encounter if the universe willed it, but you think the way you ended up together is exactly how things should’ve happened. 

He returns to where he started and half his body emerges in the water. He turns to you with a smile and a thumbs up. You return the gesture and make a show of cheering for him, earning you a chuckle. 

He does a few laps of freestyle while you settle in the lounge chair. You still have a good view of him but you’re able to do so comfortably now with a little less lust and a lot more admiration. 

By the time he’s doing backstrokes, you’ve moved to the stairs where you’re already in your bathing suit, ready to join him. He swims towards you and walks up the steps, your eyes now following the water that’s dripping down his torso. 

“I didn’t drool,” you tell him proudly. 

He playfully shakes his head and chuckles. 

“Cute,” he hums. 

He reaches out his hand and pulls you towards the water, and once you submerge yourself in it, you moan quietly at how refreshing it feels. You quickly swim towards the other side and lay your arms over the edge to get a better look at the view. 

You sigh in relief at how beautiful it is, even more with Jungkook beside you who has a bit of sparkle in his eyes. He grew up not far from here, and he shared during the drive how his family would often head to Haeundae beach on a weekend. He’d enjoy it despite how busy it could get. This is his childhood, and you’re glad that you get to share in this moment with him.

“You know Kook, I was just thinking earlier that if you chose to do this professionally, you would’ve been such a star, skills-wise and looks-wise,” you say as you turn towards him. 

“Yeah?” He cocks his eyebrow. 

“Totally. And then I imagined you being part of the swim or water polo olympic team and showing up on TV with your wild abs and sweet smile and social media would explode with edits and thirst tweets about you and then you’d be invited to variety shows and be on magazines and get endorsements,” you ramble. “Imagine if you decided to pursue that now? I’d be the kind of girlfriend who’d be cheering so loudly during your matches and maybe trash talking your opponents.”

He laughs at the last sentence but he thinks you’re not wrong. 

“I think you’ll be the type to have a burner account and reply to tweets criticizing me,” he hums.

“Oh, I’d do it on a burner and my personal account,” you state. “Imagine how much I could shut them up?”

“You could,” he laughs. “But they’re also either paid to do that, or are bots and aren’t real people.”

“And then I’d hire hackers to find those shits and message their parents and expose them online,” you continue, disregarding what he said. Your face distorts in anger at the thought that he’d get any hate if he really did pursue a different career path. “I mean, who in their right mind would criticize you?!”

“You’ll never know,” he shrugs. “People always find something to complain about other people they don’t know. But hey, it’s a good thing neither of us have to deal with that, right?”

“True. We live such humble and unproblematic lives away from prying eyes,” you nod. “But… have you ever thought about it? About the kind of life you would’ve lived if you decided to take swimming seriously?”

“Hmm, not really. It’s not like being part of the Olympic team was assured, anyway,” he reasons. “And it just… stopped being a dream. Once I started teaching, I was sure I wasn’t gonna regret doing it. Somehow I just knew that’s what I was meant to do, you know? Plus, it meant going to our university, meeting the friends I’d have for life, and getting together with you. I’d choose those in any lifetime.”

You smile at his words, knowing that it’s not just him being sweet or flattering you; they’re his most sincere thoughts. But you’re glad you made it to the top three things that make his current life worthwhile, knowing that he could be living a totally different one had he chosen to study somewhere else. 

You think it’d still be a good one though - he’d be doing something he loves and he’d be making amazing friends since you think he just naturally attracts good people. Maybe he’d be dating someone who deserves him, too. 

But this is the one he’s living now and considering how much you’re a part of it, you think it’s pretty good. It makes you think of the billion choices a person makes in their life. We never know if they’re right or wrong but we stand by them, and they make us who we are. 

You wonder if you chose to join your sister in her art classes after school instead of reading your textbooks while waiting for her to finish, would you have been less studious? And would that have made you less inclined to be a researcher? Then maybe you wouldn’t be living the life you have now, and there’s a chance you wouldn’t have Jungkook in it, and—

A kiss on your lips disturbs your thoughts, and Jungkook’s soft eyes look back at you when you look at him questioningly.

“Whatever it was you were thinking, just know I’m glad I’m with you the way I am right now,” he says.

He probably already sensed your mind going elsewhere as it always does and instead of asking you where it went, he chooses to assure you about what you mean to him. And it’s exactly what you need.

You hug him in response and ease your mind back into the present with pecks on his cheek. He’s who you should be focusing on right now, so you foolishly suggest a race between you two just for fun even if you know you’re no match for him. You secretly like it when he’s a bit cocky.

Jungkook laughs but agrees to your 20-second early start. He leans his back against the edge, endeared by your movements and the fact that you’re freestyling diagonally, before he starts swimming to eventually beat you. 

You feel like you’ve been at it for so long and you pause, thinking that you’re only a few meters away from the end, only to learn that you’re just past halfway, and Jungkook is already on the other side, laughing at you. 

But instead of teasing even more, he urges you to keep going, cheering you on as if you’re competing at a tournament. So you do. 

You keep swimming that you don’t realize you’re at the end, and you hit your head on the wall because you arrogantly chose not to wear the goggles that Jungkook advised you to use. 

“Oh babe,” he chuckles as he swims towards you, and it’s now you realize that you started swimming sideways somewhere along the way. 

He cradles your head in his arms before turning you to face him. 

“You’re always hitting your head when you’re around me.”

You know he’s alluding to that boat incident in Jeju, something that he occasionally teases you about, especially after you gave him a lowdown of the thoughts that plagued your mind during that afternoon. 

You pout at him in response to his smug face, and he scrunches his nose in endearment. Then he pulls you in a hug and kisses the top of your head that you just hit. He thinks you could’ve gone another few hundred meters, and you’re really not as out of shape the way you say you are. 

The fact that you’re able to swim the entire length of this massive pool already says a lot even if you’re a bit out of breath. He knows you’re neutral about swimming - it doesn’t excite you as much but you don’t mind it. 

Waking up early to join him already makes him feel good, even if he knows you prefer just watching him do his thing, but even that makes him feel hot all over. He’s not sure when he’ll get used to your reactions to him and he’s noticed you try to temper it. He hopes you never do, though, and it’s not for his ego or anything; he just likes being the cause of your intense emotions and desire. 

You and Jungkook spend the next 15 minutes leisurely swimming about before lounging on the chairs to dry up. But then he orders a burger then decides to go for one last lap, with you whining that he’s gonna drip all the way to your room and you don’t have time for him to dry up all over again.

He insists that it’ll be fine, and while he does leave some droplets in the elevators all the way to your bedroom, he manages to not make much of a mess. 

Your friends are back, too, and they’re all taking turns in their shared bathroom to wash up before heading for the breakfast buffet. Jungkook hints at joining you in your shower, but you put up a strong front and say no.

“Kook, the last time we took a bath together, we took up an hour,” you remind him. “It’ll take us longer together than if we did it separately.”

“Well…” he smirks at you, clearly reminiscing about that time and the different ways he took you in the shower.

You were in Gangwon for a field visit one weekend and decided to spend the night, and after telling him, Jungkook took the train to meet you so he could spend it with you. The bathrooms in your apartments aren’t spacious enough for you two, but the one in the hotel you stayed at was. You ended up requesting a late checkout the next day because you took a bath longer than you should have, just like the night before.

Much as the thought excites you - somehow he looks even hotter when he’s wet from a shower - you’ll be pressed for time. You don’t want to end up stressing the rest of the day just because you were horny.

“Tonight,” you promise him as you wrap your arms around his neck. 

“And if you’re too tired and end up falling asleep again?” He cocks his eyebrow.

“I won’t!” You try to convince him. “I want to make the most out of our last night here because we are definitely not gonna be able to do as much once we’re at your parents’ house.”

“Well, we could always just book a room in a less fancy place for our last night,” he suggests.

“Kook, your parents invited us. They sounded really excited,” you remind him. 

“They are,” he smiles now. “They asked me for your favorite food yesterday because they were in the market. I said you’re easily satisfied like me. They also cleaned my room and dusted all my awards because they wanted to brag about me to you.”

“Ugh, they’re so cute,” you groan, your cuteness aggression now extending to Jungkook’s parents because they truly are adorable. 

He smiles and kisses your forehead. He knew that suggesting taking a bath together would push it but it was worth a try. He’s not upset one bit; just being with you in his hometown is enough to make him happy. And like you said, there’s always tonight. The last time you and your friends had a night out, you were unable to resist him and ended up confessing your feelings. 

“Go take a shower,” he says now. “I’ll just mentally prepare myself to meet your family again.”

“It’s my nieces and nephews you have to be worried about,” you warn him. “Once they find out what you do for a living, they’re not gonna leave your side.”

Jungkook laughs and says he’ll prepare for that, too. Seokjin had mentioned that not long ago. The kids have grown up and are never out of energy. They recently got into sports, too, and are in that phase where they wanna try and learn everything. It’s good for their development for sure, but that just means constantly asking your family and extended family members to play tag or whatever else their creative minds could think of. 

But he’s ready for that. He’s got your family to impress and an athletic image to uphold. He also just really wants to see you smile because that’s what you do when those kids are happy.

“I’ll make sure to stretch before meeting them, then.”

You giggle before entering the bathroom, knowing that Jungkook doing prep work before meeting your nieces and nephews might be a bit too much. 

You savor your bath time and run today’s schedule in your head for the nth time. It’s all straightforward but you want to make sure you get to properly celebrate with your family and friends. You wipe yourself dry and call out to Jungkook to let him know that he can start in the shower while you do your skincare but you’re left with no response.

You wonder if he’d left the bedroom so you open the door, only to find him doing pushups next to your bed.

“Oh. You were serious…” you say, as your eyes take their time in watching your boyfriend push himself off the floor, with his taut arms and broad back hypnotizing you. 

“It’s the last part of my workout,” he informs you, as he stands up and wiggles his eyebrows at your staring. “I do this all the time. But I did stretch earlier so I’m now physically ready.”

You burst into laughter. “Kook, they may have so much energy but they’re still just kids.”

“You forget that I work with kids. Half an hour with the year ones and I’m already spent,” he reminds you. “Plus, Seokjin told me about that one time he and Hayoung took them to a kid’s cafe and he gave up 15 minutes in. He said they kept going from one game to another and he got so tired that he fell asleep in the sandpit.”

“True. I mean, they’re gonna need a new victim since Seokjin will be busy tonight,” you hum. “You’re actually the one with the most patience.”

“Exactly.”

“Alright then. Finish your stretching then take a shower.”

“Will do now,” he says. 

He hums under the gush of water while you fix up at the nearby vanity. He walks over to you soaking wet, and you groan at him for drenching the floor again.

“Just wanted to remind you what you missed out on,” he smirks, as he wipes himself dry beside you. 

“I pride myself in having self-control, excuse you,” you bite back. 

“Alright. Let’s see about that later,” he laughs mockingly before walking out, clearly still teasing you as he doesn’t even wrap himself with the towel. 

It’s just his toned ass and delicious thighs, slowly disappearing from view.

You pout at yourself in the mirror but then again, not like there’s anything to complain about.

He returns to your side in his boxers now and starts putting on moisturizer. Wanting to always hit him back, you remark that the bathrobe is too heavy so you remove it, leaving you the one completely naked this time. 

Jungkook doesn’t react for the first five seconds. But once he finishes putting lotion on his arms, he immediately stands behind you and wraps his arms around your waist. It’s kisses on your back and torso before you know it, and you squeal in an attempt to reprimand him, but even he knows you’re enjoying it. 

“What’s the point of not taking a shower together if you’re just gonna do this anyway?” You whine.

“The point is that we’re dry.”

“That does not make any sense,” you groan, as you watch him continue to kiss you while you remain unmoving.

You eventually concede though, because anytime Jungkook expresses his desire for you like this, you can’t help but feel warmth. Which is actually quite comforting.

“Okay now I’m starving. For actual food,” he says. “Let’s go!”

Both of you finally get dressed and walk with Jimin, Taehyung, and Mo-eum to the hotel restaurant. The rest of your friends have already taken their seats, so you join them and pick your spots. 

Namjoon and Hoseok apparently worked out this morning, too, and when you ask Yoongi if he’d just gotten out of bed, he nonchalantly says that he and Gyu-rim went for a coffee run earlier. He blinks rapidly right after then quickly looks away before saying that he’ll just get more of the noodle soup at the buffet table. Gyu-rim excuses herself to go to the comfort room and heads the opposite direction.

You and your friends look at them then at each other, curious as to what might’ve happened. 

“Okay, it’s either they confessed during their little coffee date or one of them almost did then chickened out so now it’s awkward,” Jimin suspects. 

“It’s highly likely that’s Yoongi because he only ever gets cold feet when it comes to Gyu-rim,” Hoseok fondly says. 

“What’s there to be nervous about?” You say. “It’s Gyu-rim, she–” 

You pause, as nine pairs of eyes look at you questioningly. You’re unsure if Gyu-rim told anyone else about her feelings for Yoongi and you don’t want to do it for her.

“She’s so chill, you know?” You say instead. “Nothing really fazes her.”

“You can say the same for Yoongi but not when it comes to Gyu-rim,” Seokjin hums. “I mean, I’d know.”

Seokjin would, and that’s either because Yoongi’s his best friend, or he knows exactly what Yoongi’s feeling because it’s probably the same as what he felt. But you don’t push and instead let Namjoon remind everyone to not meddle. It’s always more exciting that way, he reminds you all, even if it could also get frustrating.

You continue with your two plates of food as Yoongi returns followed by Gyu-rim. It’s not long after when Seokjin and Hayoung excuse themselves to start getting ready. Your older friends and Taehyung follow soon after to help them, so you’re left with Jimin, Jungkook, and Mo-eum who continue talking about the other potential relationship in your group.

You watch in entertainment as Jimin and Mo-eum bounce off their observations, and you remark that this is what they were probably doing behind your and Jungkook’s backs. 

“Oh, totally. We’d even do it while you’re in the bathroom or something and then change topics when you return,” Mo-eum hums as she chews on her rice cake. “Like, remember when you were whining the weekend after Jeju because Kook got tasked to chaperone for a school trip so he couldn’t go to your apartment?”

“Oh god,” you shake your head, and you all quickly get into narrating how your respective conversations went.

It’s funny in hindsight, knowing now that Jungkook was missing you the way you were missing him. You still felt upset that time, though, and you don’t want to feel that frustration ever again. 

You finally finish your meal and head to the lobby to meet your family who just arrived from your town in Gwangju. They’ll be checking in early, and you wanted to make sure they were settled first before you started preparing yourself. 

It’s warm greetings when you see your parents and they excitedly hug Jimin and Mo-eum. When it’s Jungkook’s turn, your mother beams even more, and she engulfs him in her arms and sighs, as if in relief.

“Oh, Jungkook. What a lucky woman our daughter is,” she smiles. “We won’t ever have to worry about her starving or not eating delicious food.”

“Ah, well, she’s not hard to please,” Jungkook chuckles, earning him a pout from you. “But I’m… I’m just glad I get to take care of her.”

“What a sweet man,” your mother gushes, and you nudge her and warn not to scare him away. “She needs that. She’s too busy saving the world and has to be reminded to look after herself, too.”

“She does,” Jungkook smiles. “But she’s been doing well in that regard. It helps when you’ve got good people around you.”

“Of course,” your father says now. “You’re all so lucky you have each other. And that both of you ended up together. Seriously, it’s such a relief. You’ll understand it if you become a father - you’re constantly praying that your children find good and responsible partners that they’ll spend their lives with and so there’s this nervousness every time they introduce someone. We’re lucky that her siblings found them and well, you’re the first one that ___ has properly introduced as her boyfriend and we’re just relieved that it’s someone like you. We adore your parents, too, so whew, no in-law drama and–”

“As you can tell, I got the rambling genes from him,” you interject, earning you laughter from your friends, especially Jungkook who scrunches his nose in entertainment. 

“Not obvious at all,” Jungkook chuckles. 

But your father’s smile softens and this means a lot to you, too. Your parents were never the type to pressure you into getting married right away, only because you established early on that your career is very, very important to you. Finding a partner is something that could be delayed, or even given up if it was your choice. 

But it doesn’t mean that they don’t hope that you find someone who would accept you for all that you are, including your dreams for yourself, because they do. It’s something they tell your siblings, which they tell you, so you’re glad you can appease your parents this time.

Jungkook is the type you’d proudly introduce to your family. Even if he can get a bit shy sometimes, like now, as his hand searches yours once they ask him about work and other things. You adore your parents; they could just get a little overwhelming sometimes. You suppose it runs in the blood.

You thumb his hand in assurance, and he seems to calm down a bit once he talks about his students and what he teaches them based on the year level. He also talks about the extra-curricular activities he organizes for the school. It’s something he’s proud about but he doesn’t get to always talk about it this way, so you’re glad he’s able to share this with your parents. You suppose they have more reason to want to get to know him like this and you don’t mind, not when they seem really impressed, too. 

Your chat is interrupted with the front desk staff saying that their rooms are ready and your nieces and nephews entering the lobby after playing in the playground right outside. Your brothers already look tired and it’s not even lunch time. 

You say your goodbyes for now as they head to their rooms and you return to yours. You and Mo-eum hog your bathroom so you both could do your makeup while Jimin and Jungkook play video games outside, even with your constant reminder for them to get ready soon.

You get dressed with Mo-eum in your bedroom then let Jungkook in so he could dress up, too. His breath visibly hitches at the sight of you, and you shyly smile in response. 

But there’s nothing to be nervous about, not when you look the way you do in your sweetheart gown. He’s seen you in formal looks many times before but not like this, and not since he started liking you, which he reminds himself was barely a year ago. There are still so many things that will feel new or different this time around despite having known each other for so long. 

And that includes seeing you look so stunning that he can’t help but sigh in amazement. 

“How do I look?” you ask, turning around to show him the entirety of the dress, which also happens to be low-back.

He doesn’t really have the right words for it, but he takes your hand and kisses it. 

“You look really good,” he says under his breath. 

You settle with a nod, unable to control your smile with how visibly affected he is, especially as he pulls you closer and softly kisses your bare shoulder. That itself leaves goosebumps on your skin; you can’t wait to know how it’ll feel later on.

You turn towards the closet to hand him his clothes this time. You help him when you can, and you learn that Jungkook, too, looks breathtaking in formal wear, especially with his thin necktie and the white dress shirt that beautifully hugs his toned upper body. 

He heads to the bathroom to style his hair while you attempt to put on your heels, and not only are you unsuccessful, you’re also left speechless once Jungkook appears before you. It’s the slightly parted hair, you think. You decide that this slick, confident style is the mature look; you’d take this over his leather jacket any day. 

“How do I look?” He dares ask, as if your ogling doesn’t say enough. 

“Do you want the G-rated answer or the X-rated one?”  

He laughs in response, truly never ready for what you have to say. 

“Hmm, what about you tell me the G-rated version now,” he hums as he bends down to help you buckle your heels, “and then you can show me the X-rated answer tonight?”

“I can do that,” you smirk, slightly lifting your dress to show a bit of leg as he finishes with your shoes. 

He helps you stand up and you fix his necktie before smiling at him.

“You look so handsome, Kook. Seriously. I might have to pull you away from the kids if they hog you later.”

“Hey, I’m gonna need to be in their good graces, too,” he chuckles. “But I’ll just be near you, okay?”

“I was just teasing. I think,” you say. “But hey, it’s Seokjin and Hayoung’s wedding. We have to enjoy it. Don’t worry too much about my family because they already like you.”

“As if you’re not wanting to impress my parents, too,” he teases.

“Oh god yeah. Please make sure I don’t do anything stupid in front of them,” you start to panic. “I might ramble about your amazing genes and how they conceived you so perfectly.”

He laughs again.

“Well, they won’t be at the yacht party so you can let loose then. Just don’t… hit your head or anything again, yeah?”

You playfully roll your eyes before opening the door and he follows behind. You smile at Jimin in his adorable bowtie and Mo-eum in her classy strapless dress and ask for their help to make sure that you don’t embarrass yourself in front of Jungkook’s parents.

“Hmm, I don’t think they’d mind if you do,” Jimin hums as you all walk down the hallway. “I think it’ll assure them that you’re not presenting yourself to be someone perfect for their son, only to end up betraying him.”

You sigh at the thought.

“And hey. Kook really, really and I mean, really likes you. That’s the only thing that matters to them.”

The four of you separate once you arrive at the 15th floor. Jungkook and the guys head to Seokjin’s room while you and Mo-eum squeal once you enter Hayoung’s suite. She’s already made up and there are several more photos taken before she gets into her dress, which Gyu-rim and Suhyeon help her wear. 

It’s not long before you go to another room on a different floor where Seokjin and Hayoung finally see each other. It’s also where their families will greet them before the ceremony starts.  

There are lots of tears and so much squealing throughout the whole hour that it happens. Seokjin’s rich family members are mostly humble and have a good sense of humor whereas your entire clan is a little too energetic. It’s definitely not balanced out but you end up laughing for most of it because there’s always a joke or remark that makes it through the crowd. 

But you see Seokjin always turns to Hayoung, his eyes softening as he watches his bride enjoy the moment just like he is, just like how he always tells her to. There’s so much trust and promise in the way he looks at her, and it’s the kind that’s built over time. It may seem a bit too early but you hope you and Jungkook get to that point one day.

“They’re so cute,” Jungkook whispers in your ear amidst all the chatter. “Who would have thought that the corniest guy in the world could have the softest smile?”

“Well, he’s looking at the love of his life,” you say. “That’s reserved for only her.”

Jungkook nods in agreement and looks at his friends. Behind all the jokes and the contagious laughter is a man who’s truly so in love, and Jungkook is happy he gets to witness it. 

Your time eventually comes to an end and you’re all escorted to the large balcony where cocktails are being served while the bride and groom remain for more photos. You take one sip of champagne before handing it over to Mo-eum once you see Jungkook’s parents, who happen to be talking to your parents, too.

They greet you with the warmest hugs and gush at how you look. You’re left feeling a bit flustered at the compliments and respond with the G-rated version of what you think of their son’s outfit. 

Both your parents have met each other many times and they talk just as any couple friends do. There’s a lot of praising each other’s kids and you thank the heavens that they get along early on. Jungkook’s parents even talk about your stay at their house tomorrow and your parents take this opportunity to invite the Jeons to your grandparents’ farm. You come up with possible dates and agree to firm up the plans in the coming weeks. 

Not long after, all the guests are asked to head inside the hall for the mid-afternoon ceremony, and you separate from your parents to sit at the round table with your friends at the front. 

As expected, the guests erupt in cheers and applause once the bride and groom are revealed behind the large doors. They look so perfect together, and you at least get to gush with your other cousins about how Hayoung copped herself a truly handsome guy when she proclaimed she was going to be a nun when she was a teenager. 

The vows end in tears, as Seokjin surprisingly goes into serious mode and expresses his most sincere emotions that surprises even his best friends. 

“This could've been left in a letter that I’d be reading to you tonight but I want everyone to know that I will love you in words, I will love you in action, and I will love you with every breath,” he says, as he wipes the corner of his eyes. “I’ll always be thankful to the chickens that chased you and had you yelling and laughing like crazy because that’s when I knew that I liked you. Your laughter changed my life, Hayoung. And I hope to never live a day without it.”

It’s a special moment you all share. It’s the first wedding in your friend group; they also happen to be the couple that you all look up to and seek comfort from. The emotions spill over to the speeches that Namjoon, Taehyung, Suhyeon, and Hayoung’s sister make. 

Before you know it, the newlyweds are walking out the hall for a change and you’re all buzzing from what just happened. The reception commences soon after, and it’s delicious food after delicious food that’s served that gets you and Jungkook jumping in your seats and moaning to yourselves. 

The socializing bit begins and you take the time to catch up with your other cousins. It’s midway through one conversation when you realize you haven’t seen Jungkook in a while. You look around the hall but eventually find him out the balcony, racing with your nieces and nephews. They squeal in disappointment when they lose and in excitement when they almost win, and while they take turns to go ahead, Jungkook’s the one who runs solo. 

“Five-minute break,” he yells, as he heaves while walking towards you.

You hand him a glass of water and chuckle at how he obviously is quite tired but is still willing to go a few rounds with the kids. 

“What have they asked you to do?” 

“Well, other than running, we’ve raced by hopping and jumping on one leg,” Jungkook answers. “They wanted to crawl, too, but I used the adult card for that one and said no.”

“They spend a lot of time outdoors so they come up with a bunch of different things,” you laugh, already used to them and their different games. 

“As they should,” Jungkook hums. “Which is why I’m going along with it. I mean, they’re at a wedding. It’s an event for adults. What else are they supposed to do?”

“Hmm, that’s true. But thanks for keeping them company,” you smile. “You deal with kids enough at work and now you’re doing that here, too.”

“Because it’s fun!” He beams. “Plus, So-you asked me if I’m your boyfriend because I keep kissing your cheek and she’s never seen anyone do that with you so she’s a little protective. I need her on my side.”

“She’s a little too smart for her own good. I told her once that I don’t really wanna have a boyfriend so she’s quite sus with me,” you laugh. “But she’ll come around. She loves the water so if you teach her how to swim, she’ll be impressed.”

“That’s already on tomorrow’s agenda,” Jungkook says. “One of your uncles told them I’m a swimmer and they got excited. They already told me to meet them at 9 sharp and that they’ll tell your parents if I don’t show up.”

“Bunch of brats. I love them so much,” you chuckle. “Well, there goes our Sunday morning.”

“At least it’s not too early. We can stay up tonight,” he smirks. 

“Well, we won’t if you’re the one who uses all his energy and falls asleep right away,” you point out.

“Oh, you know better than challenging me like that.”

You actually do, which is why you did. He’s gonna want to prove a point and he’s sexy when he does. You’re unsure if he’s caught on that you like challenging him so he’d do what you actually want him to, but he does it anyway. 

Before you could answer, Haneul is yelling that five minutes is up and that the jumping jacks race is about to start. Jungkook, truly wanting to prove himself to them, removes his suit and hands it over to you. 

You watch in amusement as he makes his way across the covered path, jumping up and down with his arms swinging over his head. The kids are shrieking while he heaves, but they cheer him on. At this point, some of them, tired from all the running and screaming, are already seated on the bench next to you, giggling.

“I don’t even know why Jungkook is doing this,” you chuckle as you watch him win the race. 

He’s not even letting them win as a courtesy.

“He’s in a competition with So-you,” Ha-yul says of her cousin.

“What competition?” You ask. 

Your 8-year old niece merely shrugs and wraps her arms around your waist and continues to watch on. Knowing her, she probably knows what they’re competing for but you don’t prod. Jungkook will probably tell you later.

You instead ask her about her family’s recent trip to Jeju and she beams with joy once she talks about the dolphins she saw swimming in the ocean.

“They look so magical, auntie. Even from afar,” she smiles. “Did you see them when you were there?”

The question sparks a memory. A very special one. 

“Yes, I did,” you gush, recalling how you wanted to hold Jungkook’s hand then because of the overwhelming beauty of nature and the exhilaration of accepting your feelings for him. “It was so pretty.”

“Did you see them with anyone?” She asks, looking up at you now.

“Yeah. I was with him,” you reply, gesturing towards the man who’s somehow ended up teaching the kids how to do a high kick.   

“Are you sure you were even looking at the dolphins?” 

You turn to Ha-yul with her doubtful eyes and crossed arms. 

“Yes, I was, you smarty-pants,” you chuckle, pinching her adorable cheeks. “Jungkook was the one who told me about them so we went to this spot to watch the sunrise and then the dolphins showed up right after.”

“Hmm. That’s very sweet,” she replies, slowly smiling. “I like him for you, auntie. He makes you smile a lot.”

“He does, doesn’t he?” You giggle, feeling the heat rush to your cheeks at the thought that even your niece can see it. “I like him for me, too.”

You eventually go back inside after feeling a bit hungry despite all the food you ate earlier. You yell for Jungkook to follow you, knowing he’d want to munch on something  after the series of physical activities he just did. Your nieces and nephews fortunately drain their energy and run towards the hall, too, and you overhear them tell their parents that “uncle Jungkook is so cool!”

You gush at him, knowing that he achieved his goal of impressing them, though you don’t think it would’ve been difficult. He’s natural with kids and you got to see that today. It’s even more special to you because they’re your family - people you love and adore, and it means so much that they accept him. 

Even your cousins seem to like him, too. One of them talks to Jungkook about teaching, another about swimming, and another about taekwondo. The conversations move to sports in general, and then video games, and then music and their favorite beer and whiskey brands. You leave them alone, not wanting to cling to Jungkook’s side the entire time. 

So you hang out with your siblings while your other friends stay nearby. By this time, the number of guests has started to dwindle. The ceremony and reception are long over but there’s still lots of food and drinks being served. The sunset yacht party for close friends and family will start soon, and you’re all just waiting for the go-signal to start heading to the port. 

You walk towards the bar for a glass of soda when you stop in your tracks at a sight that you didn’t think you’d see. There by the counter is Gyu-rim, giggling shyly and Yoongi, chuckling, too, while he pulls her close to him and whispers something in her ear. She laughs once more then their hands slowly move down, their fingers grazing before he places her hand firmly in his.

Your jaw drops and you blink multiple times to make sure it’s real. 

It is. And you seriously want to scream in excitement.

But you scurry back to your friends instead.

“Oh my, oh my, oh my,” you catch your breath. “It’s happening!”

“What’s happening!” Mo-eum rushes to you with a slice of cake in her hand. 

The rest of your friends slowly gather around you and you direct their sights to the bar where Yoongi and Gyu-rim are still definitely being all shy and affectionate.

“Who is it?” Jimin asks, squinting his eyes to try to see what has all of you gasping and freaking out.

“Gyu and Uncle!” You squeal at him. 

“What! Wait, I’m blind!” He groans.

And just as you’re about to tell your best friend to be subtle, he’s already off near the bar to get a closer look, and his own gasps alert the pair that you’re all onto them. 

But Yoongi just turns to your table and raises his glass in both confirmation and celebration.

And Gyu-rim just smiles. She’s no longer just doing it internally, that’s for sure.

They eventually walk towards your table and you can sense the restraint your friends have in bombarding them with questions. Except for Jimin.

“How! When!” He goes on. “I manifested this. I envisioned this. I prayed for this! When did you–”

“Coffee. This morning,” Yoongi answers. 

“So did you two just look at each other and then have a silent understanding of your feelings?” Taehyung wonders.

“Sorta,” Gyu-rim hums. “The distance between us just kept getting shorter and then he… uh, he just held my hand and I held it tighter and then we just… I guess, kinda knew.”

“How on brand,” you remark.

“Yeah, just like your confession,” Jungkook, who suddenly appears next to you, whispers in your ear.

“At least I confessed first,” you stick your tongue out at him.

“Then why were you awkward during breakfast?” Mo-eum asks the pair.

“It was fresh,” Yoongi shrugs. “And we weren’t sure how to act without you guys freaking out.”

“We were still talking about you though,” Jimin informs him.

“I’m sure you started it,” Yoongi deadpans.

“Of course I did,” Jimin winks.

“So why now?” Taehyung asks. “What pushed you to finally confess?”

“I didn’t wanna waste any more time,” Yoongi sighs.

“And I couldn’t deny it any longer,” Gyu-rim pipes in.

“And well, I was thinking about those two,” Yoongi adds, his gaze turning to you and Jungkook now. “There are lots of things going on in our lives. I could be one serendipitous encounter away from letting her get away. I don’t really think I could live with that.”

“Gosh, our impact,” you whisper to Jungkook after softly smiling at the new couple. 

He just wraps his arm around your waist and pulls you closer. He’ll always be glad that things happened the way they did with both of you, and he’d go through a decade of friendship and periods of distance and confusion if it means having you like this.

You all continue to gush and talk about all that happened today until you’re told that you can now head to the port. You’re transported in coaches then you make your way to the large yacht where there’s more food and drinks, hanging lights, and a saxophonist serenading the minimal guests. 

There’s less squealing this time with the kids left behind in the hotel. It’s more relaxed now, as the many lounges offer so much space to enjoy the scenery, the almost cool air, and each other’s company. 

You and Jungkook constantly get separated, with your relatives pulling you over to them every five minutes. You can’t complain though, as you really don’t see them as much, but you also wish you could have more time to be with your boyfriend, perhaps hold his hand as you socialize, or gush at how he looks because he truly is so beautiful tonight. 

But somehow, you find your way to each other once the sun starts to set. Between the purple and orange sky, the calm waves, and the jazz music, it’s a moment that you’ll truly treasure, especially with Jungkook’s arms around you, his chin tucked in that space by your shoulder, humming in amazement.

You don’t really need words for this moment. You just pull him closer to you and kiss the side of his face when you can, an act of extreme fondness and desire that you could offer him right now.

The dancefloor opens up and Seokjin and Hayoung are the first to slow dance. People soon follow, including you and Jungkook, whose hands just don’t want to separate from you. You feel quite overwhelmed and opt to gently lay your head on his chest, wanting to feel his heartbeat and the full warmth of his arms around you. You know it’s where you’ll always want to be.

His soft kisses on your head give you a kind of assurance that’s quite emotional. It’s as if he knows how much you feel and how deep you’re thinking and he’s there, not quieting your mind but encouraging it. It’s acceptance and respect that you don’t think you’ve ever felt with anyone before.

The music turns lively not long after. The drinking continues, too, leaving some guests in a rather unfiltered and perhaps wild state, including your friends. 

There’s Jimin, Mo-eum, and Taehyung dancing around like always. There’s Hoseok with his now half unbuttoned dress shirt, not too subtly grinding with his girlfriend in the corner. 

Then there’s Namjoon, yelling “fuck the government” towards the ocean, and Yoongi has to remind him to tone it down because he’s part of the government, and well, he’s a future public figure so this behavior might not be a good look.

“I’m thinking of quitting my job, actually,” Namjoon admits. “I’ll just have my own podcast and name it ‘the professional yapper’ and talk about all the things that fuck us over. And crabs. I’d like to talk about crabs.”

“Who hurt you?” Gyu-rim asks.

“I… I’m drunk,” Namjoon heaves.

“We know,” several of you say in unison.

But this is when his body starts to shut down. After releasing all his pent up anger, his energy drains and he gets sleepy. He doesn’t want to sit down, knowing he’d fall asleep and it’ll be difficult for anyone to carry him off the boat, so Jungkook stays by Namjoon’s side to make sure he doesn’t fall on the floor or into the water. 

It keeps your boyfriend away from you again though, as he follows the older man everywhere, even outside the bathroom. But you don’t mind. Jungkook’s taken care of your friends during times like this and you know he won’t stop just because of you. 

It’s already dark once the yacht returns to the port. It’s barely 10 PM but you’re full and exhausted. You’ve had a long day and you just want to have a nice bath like you promised Jungkook and well, do a lot more. 

Jimin, Mo-eum, and Taehyung don’t want their night to be over yet so they head to the hotel bar to eat and drink some more. They don’t miss the chance to tease you and Jungkook about having the suite all to yourselves though but you run with it. It’s not like your desire for each other is a secret or something you suppress when you’re with your friends.

So you and Jungkook head back to your floor and once he enters your bedroom, he immediately climbs on the foot of the bed and lies down. With his loosened tie, he undoes another button of his dress shirt and releases a deep exhale. 

Even you feel his tiredness from that one breath. 

You stand by the window and just watch him, his arms and legs straightened out and his eyes closed. You take the time to admire him like this. His body’s breathtaking even with clothes on, and you let the X-rated thoughts fill your mind.

He mistakes your hardened gaze for annoyance, as he apologizes for lying on the bed with his day clothes. It’s one of your biggest pet peeves, and you once had an argument because he was tired from work and wanted to cuddle but you wouldn’t let him stay next to you on your bed until he showered. It was more of a banter, really, but you did sense his frustration when he dragged himself to your bathroom then slept right after lying on your side. 

He sits up now and scoots to the edge of the bed.

“It’s okay, Kook. Rest there if you want to,” you assure him. “I don’t blame you, considering you were the cool uncle and the great friend tonight.”

“Those kids are relentless,” he chuckles. “And Joon is so heavy; it was a struggle getting him off the boat.”  

“Well, he has a lot of angst to release but I’m sure he’s glad you helped him.”

“Yeah, but that meant I didn’t get to be with you much today,” he pouts now. 

You smile at his sullen expression, as the realization that you spent much of the wedding being with other people hits him. Sure, you had dinner and the sunset viewing and that slow dance but with everything that happened today, it still doesn’t seem enough. 

So you walk towards him and slightly lift your dress so you could sit on his lap. He shifts you around so you’re snug against him and he smirks.

“So you’re not mad that I lied on the bed in day clothes?” 

“You were at the foot of it so it’s fine,” you wave him off. “That could be our compromise.”

“Okay then. So… will you show me the X-rated version of your thoughts now?”

You gaze at him - at his sparkling eyes and soft lips and chiseled jaw and think this view of him will always leave you breathless. The fact that you have this beautiful man wanting your attention blows your mind and you truly wish he’ll never get sick of you. 

You bite your lip and nod before kissing him deeply, not holding yourself back now since you’ve been wanting to do this all afternoon. He returns your eagerness and moans against your mouth. He grips your waist and pulls you closer to him in an effort to eliminate whatever distance is left, which is none. You’re chest to chest now but that still doesn’t feel close enough.

Soft moans fill the room and your pleasure continues to build, especially with Jungkook grazing his fingers down your semi-bare back before slowly pulling off the straps of your dress. It triggers something inside you, as you now fiddle with his necktie, desperate to get it off. 

You manage to untangle it and quickly undo the buttons of his shirt. He lets you do it on your own while his hands travel to the edge of the bed, and you feel him smile in the kiss that hasn’t stopped.

You finally remove his top then move to unbuckle his belt. Briefly pulling yourself from him, you eagerly undo his trousers and start pulling it off. He watches you from his seat on the bed while you bend down, and you cock your brow at his smug face. He looks like he’s really enjoying this.

“You letting me do all the work?” You tease. 

“For now.”

You know what that means. And that just gets you more worked up. So you immediately undress and watch him watch your every move until you’re back on his lap, both of you now completely naked.

Your kisses turn even more heated. His grip on your waist tightens, and your nails on his shoulders dig a little deeper. You catch your breath and let him kiss down your neck, his teeth merely grazing your flesh, leaving goosebumps on your skin.

Your hand travels south, too, until they reach his hardened dick and you’re overwhelmed with an even more intense desire for him and everything he is. 

You want him so bad, you think you’ll explode. 

Jungkook feels you grip his length and grunt as your tongue flicks his lips. This is usually your tell.

“Let me just get the co—”

“No,” you interject, pulling away as you look at him with now wondering eyes.

“I… uh—”

“Well, do you want it inside you, at least?” He asks, gesturing towards his member that you haven’t let go of.

“Yes, I just… I just want it naked. Is that okay?”

It takes a few seconds for it to fully register to him what exactly you mean.

“You’re asking me if I want to be inside you without a condom?” He asks incredulously. 

“Well, yeah. You said you’ve always used one,” you say. 

“It was a precaution for a bunch of things,” he reasons. “And well, given what happened with the last girl I dated, I’m glad I did. But you said you’ve always used one, too.”

“Same reason,” you shrug. “But I really, really like you, Kook. And you’re so hot. And I hate the taste of latex when I suck you after.”

“Those seem like valid reasons,” he chuckles. “You feel really good even when I wear one so it doesn’t matter as much.”

“Yeah but, I don’t wanna do this with doubts or hesitation,” you sigh. “And I don’t wanna gatekeep.”

“You don’t wanna gatekeep… your vagina?”

“Yes. You say it’s really good down there. You can have all of it.”

Jungkook laughs out of amusement. You truly are unfiltered and bizarre sometimes but still very endearing.

“That’s your vagina though,” he reminds you. “I’m just a visitor.”

“And you can visit my coochie without clothes on! Like you’re free. Plus, you’re the only one who’s going in there so why not?”

He laughs again at your allusions and pulls you in for a hug. 

“You drive me crazy, you know? And in the best way,” he says softly. 

“Thank you for that clarification,” you pull away and giggle. 

“So uh, shall I visit now?”

“Gotta prep you again first,” you gesture towards his flaccid dick.

“Oh. That won’t be hard,” he smirks.

You both burst into laughter but he does clarify that he’ll indeed get hard again; he just couldn’t pass up on the pun.

Jungkook softens at the look you give him. There’s this gentleness in it like always but it’s a little different this time. It's filled with even more trust. Perhaps appreciation and gratefulness, too? You often thank him for listening to all your thoughts and he gladly would. Everyday. 

He loves that this is something both of you can easily talk about, which isn’t even the first time. And that just like him, you don’t want any reservations or doubts in your relationship. There’s so much clarity that he feels for you in such a short amount of time that he’s been with you and he doesn’t even question it. 

Just this intimacy with you is everything he wants - there’s pleasure and intense desire but there’s playfulness, too. There’s warmth and comfort and that’s what being with you is like. 

You gaze at each other with such yearning that it immediately turns into a heated kiss. You catch your breath and his mouth travels to your nipples, expertly lapping them up, causing you to tilt your head and moan. He takes the chance to kiss down your torso, leaving you panting once he makes it to the side of your waist, an erogenous part he recently discovered that he takes advantage of. 

You return to kisses and your hands explore his chest before they grip his now hardened length. You moan at the feel of it, then thumb his tip before you lift yourself up and slowly slide down.

The sensation is different and you know he feels it, too. He hums and curses under his breath, pulling you close to nibble your neck while you grind against each other. 

It really does feel liberating in an odd way, Jungkook thinks, just because he feels everything. You clench around him and it has him moaning. 

This is the time when he does all the work, as he shifts you around to lie on the bed and you know it, too, biting your lip in anticipation for how hard he’s gonna go.

But he wants to focus on your pleasure first, so he dives down your cunt and kisses you in all the places he knows you like. He meets your eyes and hums to himself in satisfaction, knowing how much you’re enjoying this.

Once he feels your slick on his mouth, he gets on his knees and aligns himself with you, spreading your legs so he can get a good look of that naked entrance you were talking about.

You both moan once more, and Jungkook pushes in and out, familiarizing himself with the feeling that he knows he’ll keep having. You feel even more amazing like this; he just hopes he can keep it together and make this last longer.

“You okay, babe?” He pants.

“Yeah. It’s just like Pilates.”

He laughs again, having accepted that you’ll always have something fascinating to say even when he’s balls deep inside of you. 

But he quickly gets back to that hypnotic feel, especially once he flushes your legs against your chest, allowing him to thrust into you intensely at a different angle. 

You’re definitely not yet flexible enough so you’re a bit overwhelmed, but you let him chase his high just as he let you do so earlier with his skillful mouth and focus on the way he feels bare inside you. He knows how to use his beautiful dick and not to be cheesy, but it feels pretty special that no one else has ever felt him like this. 

His thrusts start to get erratic and you know he’s close. He pulls away, pulls out, then pumps himself repeatedly until he’s spilling his seed on your torso. The pure look of pleasure and exhaustion on his face is so sexy, you feel like coming again.

He finishes and hovers over you, supported by his propped up arms with his damp hair and sweat dangling from his forehead. He’s panting and cursing under his breath as he pecks your lips, and you just watch him, enthralled by these little actions, knowing that your body made him feel that way. 

“Let me just—”

He cuts himself off and walks to the bathroom then returns with a pile of tissues that he wipes you with. He apologizes as he does and you look at him softly, appreciating the gentleness and warmth on his face. He discards the soaked tissues and plops down next to you.

For a brief moment, you just look at each other, as if words aren’t enough to express what you want to say. It’s not just about the sex or the pleasure you both get from it. It’s not just the lust that courses through your veins and the desire for more. 

It’s that feeling of security, you think to yourself. It’s falling quickly from cloud 9 but knowing you’re not gonna crash because not only is he there next to you, holding your hand while you fall, he’s assuring you that it’s not gonna hurt. The fall isn’t the kind where that happens. 

Not like it’s some fairytale you’re in - although it might very well be - but there’s this trust that you both know what you’re getting into, that you know what you’re doing, that you just want to do what makes the other person happy. 

Because that’s what you want. With Jungkook, you’re not chasing the high or some elusive happiness because you’re living it already. It’s in your grasp and you’re filled with it. 

He smiles and you smile back. You snuggle close to him and softly kiss his lips. You want to repeat over and over again how much you like and adore and want him but it doesn’t feel enough so you settle for a hug and a bite of his cheek just because.

Jungkook chuckles and settles in this position next to you with caresses on your bare shoulder. He’s thinking of all that he feels for you until he hears your soft snores and he laughs again. 

You catch yourself and ask him if you fell asleep.

“Wow, you’re tired?” He teases.

“Shut up. Pilates makes me tired. What more this?”

“Fair enough,” he hums. “Let’s have a bath then. It could help you relax.”

You immediately agree and get off the bed. You clean your face then prepare the tub, splashing in some bath salts and lavender oil. He stands next to you naked, looking every bit handsome that you can’t help but kiss him again.

He still shivers at your touch and that urges you, as your hand once more wraps around his length and desire overtakes you once more. You start bending down and Jungkook knows what you want. He stops you for a bit and grabs one of the small towels from the sink and places it on the floor, right where your knees are supposed to be.

You get back to it immediately and the absence of the taste and smell of latex is so satisfying. It urges you to do more. It’s perhaps the best suck you’ve given him and the sounds he makes spurs you on. You didn’t think it would ever feel this good for you.

You let him come in your mouth this time and the long exhale he makes lets you know that you did well. It’s the same time when the tub gets filled, and you both go inside, moaning at the feel of the warm water all over your tired bodies.

It’s quiet for a while. You suppose you’re both just soaking in everything, familiarizing yourselves with the silence and the fact that you get to enjoy this fancy bathroom where you can do whatever you want. 

But Jungkook is the one who cuts through the sound of the bubbling water.

“You were so pretty tonight,” he says with his deep voice. 

You scrunch your nose and smile, giddy at his compliment and the sincerity in which he gives it. Even after all you’ve done in just the past hour, this is what gets you all shy and giggly. 

“Thank you,” you whisper. “You, well… I’ve told you both versions. But it was nice to see you being with my family, Kook. I know you’re usually shy around new people but you looked so natural with them. I really appreciate you trying.”

“I’ll admit, I was a bit nervous,” he chuckles. “You talk about your family a lot and you’re their baby. I wanted them to see that I’m good for you, you know? That I can take care of you because I’m sure that’s what they want for you.”

“That’s actually what one of my cousins said as they were leaving,” you smile. “And that my grandparents would’ve loved you.”

“Yeah?”

“She said you would’ve been a big help at the farm,” you chuckle.

“I’ll take that as a compliment,” Jungkook smiles. “I know that they put Seokjin to work that one time. He said he’s glad he was prepared because his uncle has a farm, too, but that was tough work. And it was worth it. They were charmed by him at the end.”

“It would’ve been the same with you,” you say, reminiscing about that trip from long ago.

Seokjin and Hayoung were dating for just three months when they visited your grandparents. He’s lucky he got their approval then. Two years later, your grandfather passed; your grandmother followed a year later. 

But Jungkook got to meet them years before that as your friend and that still means something. Regardless, you think they’d adore him, too, if they were still around.

He smiles and kisses you. It's an affirmation he welcomes, and it’s one he got today from your entire family, especially from his biggest critics - your nieces and nephews. 

You return Jungkook’s kiss and moan once his one hand travels to your clit and the other fondles your breast. It’s the perfect place for this, and you sigh in his hold with your back flushed against his chest as you anticipate reaching your peak.

And you do, with his expert fingers fiddling away while his tongue swirls in your mouth with such intensity. You crash from your high engulfed in his arms, and you really can’t ask for anything more.

You stay like that for a while longer before heading to the shower. You fool around again that by the time you finish, you’re worn out and eager to sleep. 

“You’re waking up to go swimming with me and your family, right?” Jungkook asks you after you’ve turned the lamp off.

“Uh-huh,” you yawn, turning to hug him now.

His chest is taut and smooth and he smells like baby powder that you push your face against it out of sexiness aggression.

He laughs at you and accepts the new quirks you develop when it comes to him. 

“Good. Let’s slee—”

You’re snoring before he could finish his sentence as he expected. 

The perfect weekend may be halfway over but he’s loved every single moment with you. Including all the times you’d fallen asleep before he could even properly wish you goodnight. 

You ask for a five-minute extension when your alarm rings the next morning but Jungkook isn’t having it.

“I might lose points from your nieces and nephews if I’m not down at the pool by 9,” he groans. “They made me promise. You can’t sabotage me like this.”

He pulls the cover off of you and you groan in response. You slightly open your eyes and find him standing beside your bed already in his swim shorts, arms crossed and looking impatient.

“They won’t do anything. You’re being dramatic,” you say.

“I’m being cautious,” he argues. “Come on, babe.”

“Fine,” you frown, getting off the bed and walking to the bathroom. 

He follows you there and kisses your neck to get in your good graces and it works. You’re that weak for him and he knows this so he takes advantage. Sometimes you pretend to be angry or uncaring just so he’d butter up to you but his eye rolling and smirk tell you he knows exactly what you’re doing. 

You finally get in your bathing suit and head to the indoor pool where the kids cheer when they see you and Jungkook. You think they’re excited because he promised to teach them how to swim this morning. 

“You weren’t that excited when I taught you,” your cousin, Hae-dal, whines.

She was a competitive swimmer once upon a time, too.

“But you’re not a teacher, Ma,” Ha-yul says. “I couldn’t understand what you were saying.”

“She’s got a point,” you tell your cousin. 

Once Jungkook starts teaching them how to do the basics and guiding them with their strokes, she concedes.

You didn’t really plan on swimming today but the kids dragged Jungkook and he couldn’t bail on them. He still would’ve come though; he really wanted to try the hotel’s indoor pool and you don’t blame him. It’s huge and fancy-looking. There’s an area for kids, too, so teaching them is easy. You watch him manage six excited children who all want his attention and like you expected, he’s able to give it to each one.

“He’s such a natural,” Hoseok’s voice cuts through your thoughts. 

You turn and see that your friends and their partners are here, too, and are heading to the adult pool. You wave your greetings and signal that you’ll go to them later.

“He is,” you respond to your friend. “I never noticed it before.”

“Would you have liked him then if you did?”

“Maybe. But that doesn’t mean it’s a good thing,” you hum. “I wasn’t in a good headspace for years and I probably would’ve screwed us up.”

“And he probably would’ve fought to keep you.”

“You think so?” You wonder. “If I hurt him, then I don’t deserve him.”

“Only if you intended to, but we all know you wouldn’t. Not to him. And that’s because you’re a good person, ___. I hope you’ll never forget that.”

You look at Hoseok, a man you’ve known for years and someone you’d seek advice from every once in a while when things are tough because of how wise he is, so he knows your fears and your worries well. 

He knows you’re afraid to disappoint people, that you don’t want to hurt the people you care about. And even as you’d told Jungkook last night that you want to continue with your relationship without doubts and fears, somehow this affirmation from Hoseok is something you also needed. And you wonder if it stems from a conversation he might’ve had.

He reads your mind, as he says that he, Jungkook, and Yoongi were chatting last night while making sure Namjoon didn’t fall over the yacht’s railing. 

“Kook was just talking about not wanting to fail you. As a partner and as a friend.”

“Did you assure him that he wouldn’t?” You ask.

“I did. And I reminded him that he’s a good person, too, and hurting you isn’t something he’d just do.”

“Seems easy to say, huh?” You laugh dryly.

“People can fight and have misunderstandings and not hurt each other. That’s… kind of what a mature relationship is,” Hoseok advises. “I know you’re on the cusp of something really great - if you’re not there yet - and I thought that reminding you that you’re capable of having genuine, long-lasting and gentle and intense feelings for someone would help. Because you are, okay? Kook’s really happy that he gets to be with you.”

You smile and think that it’s indeed a good reminder. You and Jungkook have been on this honeymoon ride of laughter and playful bickering the past two months and this weekend has turned out to be a beautiful dream, too. 

You feel so much for him and you don’t want to one day be overwhelmed by it that you start to doubt if you’re built for something enduring, like you want your feelings for him to be. 

You told him months ago that you’re both good people who’ll find other good people meant for you and that you deserve. And both of you have. It’s quite serendipitous - all the times you comforted yourself at the thought that the person meant for you is just somewhere around, he’d been next to you all along. 

“Thanks, Hoseok,” you turn to the man next to you. “I’m not surprised if Yoongi and Gyu-rim turn to you, too.”

“Oh, they already have. And it’s barely been a day,” he laughs. “And I say the same thing - they’re good people who deserve good things, too. And they’ve experienced so much that they know enough not to let go of the amazing things that come their way. But you and Kook - you’re like my babies. It makes me happy seeing both of you happy.”

“Well, I am. Very much.”

“And he is, too. But know that I’m just here, okay? We all are.”

You nod and hug him, assured even more that when things get tough, it’s your friends who'll help you and Jungkook find the way.

You finally head to the adult pool and greet your friends. By that time, Jungkook’s swimming lessons have ended, and he’s left the kids on their own to play around. 

You dip in the water and stay close to Taehyung and Mo-eum while Jungkook does his laps. It turns out to be a spectacle, as your friends and family stop to watch him. He’s surprised when everyone erupts in cheers and he just laughs it off, content that he still has the skills to entertain, even if he’s certain that he’ll continue doing this for fun.

Swim time ends and you head to your rooms to wash up and prepare for an early lunch before you checkout. Your friends and family occupy several tables of the hotel restaurant and manage to not be too disruptive with how large your group is. 

You fix your things and head to the reception then say goodbye to your relatives as they go back home. Your parents remind you and Jungkook about scheduling your visit to Gwangju and you promise that you will. Your nieces and nephews all take their time to hug your friends goodbye, especially Jungkook who they now say is their favorite uncle, a badge he says he’ll proudly wear. 

It’s a short drive to Jimin’s father’s cafe where you and your friends go to for dessert, and he welcomes you all with your favorite cakes and pastries that have you jumping in your seat. 

That’s where you separate. Seokjin and Hayoung go back to the hotel for another night before they fly to their honeymoon, Taehyung heads for the airport to return to New York, you and Jungkook drive to his parents’ house, and the rest of your friends journey back to Seoul. It’s goodbyes for now but the next lunch gathering is scheduled for when the newlyweds return and you can’t wait for that day to come.  

“So, are you excited to go to my childhood home?” Jungkook asks as he turns the corner to his street.

“I’ve been to your house a few times before, Kook,” you remind him. “It’s nothing new.”

“Well, you’re going as my girlfriend this time. That’s a new experience.”

“What new experiences am I gonna have, huh?” You teasingly ask.

“Hand-holding under the table, hugs on my couch… make out session on my childhood bed,” he shrugs.

“Very tempting,” you say.

“And very doable. My parents might even gush and tell us that it’s okay to be affectionate because, uh, they’re not really used to that.”

“Hmm. Sounds good then,” you smile. “Can’t wait.”

The new experience turns out to include Jungkook’s parents telling their neighbors that their son has a girlfriend and that she’s very smart and beautiful.

Jungkook shakes his head in embarrassment, as the elderly couple were merely passing on their street and greeting them but his parents went ahead and bragged about you, which you actually think is quite cute. And a relief, because you were worried about what they thought of you. They’ve always been nice, but you want them to truly like you, and with the way they’re welcoming you into their home, you think they already do.

The new experience also includes being shown old home videos of Jungkook growing up, like his taekwondo competitions and trips to the beach. You’d seen some of his baby photo albums the few times you all went here as friends but there’s more this time, and you’re reminded of baby Jungkook’s chunky cheeks and perfectly round doe eyes. 

There are photos of him being cradled by his mom and riding his dad’s shoulders and wearing costumes with his older brother. There are those from family trips and his kindergarten days. There are more of the embarrassingly adorable bowl cut hairstyle from middle school and the side bangs from high school. 

That’s how you spend the afternoon - his parents and brother telling you all these stories, Jungkook covering his eyes in embarrassment and defending himself, and you, heaving from laughter. 

They don’t even mind when you snort or say unfiltered things and that’s a comforting feeling. They look at you endearingly when you tell stories of Jungkook over the years and even recently, and you don’t miss the way his mom would sometimes touch your hand out of reflex and let it stay there. 

She’s such a warm individual, and you feel that aura of comfort she exudes that Jungkook definitely took from her. She’s so bright and positive and you understand why she’s beloved by her students. 

His father is very laid-back and slightly cheeky. He likes reminding you that it was Jungkook’s mom who confessed her feelings first because she found him very handsome, just like you did, and you see how Jungkook takes from his old man in that regard, too.

His older brother is quite introverted but has a good sense of humor, and you see why they get along so well, even if they insist it wasn’t always like that. But he seems very caring and attentive, and you’re reminded that Jungkook was raised by such good people. 

You’re lucky you get to be part of this family, as what they say you are, with his mom insisting that you always were because of your decade-long friendship with her son but now, you hold a special place in it.

You continue talking with Mrs. Jeon and let her show you Jungkook’s awards cabinet while the men start preparing dinner, as it is in this household. Jungkook did tell you that this mom’s cooking isn’t the best so it was something they always did. 

She asks you more about your work and takes interest in the research projects you did for child development. She asks about your college days, too, and how you and Jungkook were like back then.

You enjoy sharing about your life and your friendship with her son. You don’t know how much she knows but you talk about the past year and the trips you took and all the moments you had with him that turned out to be the serendipitous moments that brought you here. 

“He really likes you, ___. Like, really, really likes you. I don’t know how else to put it,” she takes your hand and smiles. “He’s a lot more open about himself and he talks to us with this joy and calmness and we’re really happy about that. So thank you. If he does anything silly, let me know, okay?”

“I doubt he will but yes, Auntie,” you smile back. “I think this is the kind of thing that my parents will tell him, too.”

“Probably,” she chuckles. “But we’re parents, ___. At the end of the day, we just want our children to love and be loved. We want them to be happy. And that’s what he is when he’s with you.”

You bow in gratitude, as her words assure you. But love? It’s an exciting thought. You don’t know if it’s all too soon but you know where this whole thing with Jungkook is going, and it’s definitely heading there. 

And just as your mind’s about to go elsewhere again, Mr. Jeon calls out that dinner is ready. 

You excitedly walk to the dinner table and gasp at all they prepared. From the beef soup to the pajeon to the cold noodles and raw fish, your tummy rumbles in anticipation. And as you expected, everything is delicious. 

You and Jungkook take turns in moaning and making these weird sounds you make when the food is good, and your shyness in front of his family slowly melts away. You talk more over dinner and even while you wash the dishes with his mom and then right after.

But you don’t stay up late, as you still have a long drive back to Seoul tomorrow afternoon. So you bid his parents and brother good night and take turns with Jungkook in washing up.

You’re exhausted by the time you’re in bed, your leg over his and your arms wrapped around his waist. You’re softly kissing his face as you both take in the silence and he asks you if you want to ride his bike with him and go to this famous spot to watch the sunrise. 

“To relive that time,” he tells you. “I… I always find myself going back to that morning in Jeju.”

“Why?”

“It was so thrilling - riding with you for the first time, feeling what I was feeling but nervous to let you know… But it was also so grounding, I guess,” he explains. “I mean, sunrise, dolphins, scenery of a seaside town… It’s like all these pretty things, including you.”

You remember the feeling clearly. It’s not hard to forget since it felt the same to you. Perhaps that’s when you thought that you could really have the good things you dreamed for in the palm of your hands, and now you do. Seeing the sunrise again with Jungkook this time would definitely make that past sunrise and all the sunrises after that even more special.

“Okay,” you smile. “But you’re waking me up. Drag me out of bed if you need to.”

“I’ll carry you bridal style out this door if it comes to it.”

You giggle at his words but promise that you’ll wake up. You don’t want to miss it either.   

“Today was nice, Kook,” you say after a beat of silence. “I think your mom finds me funny.”

“She finds you endearing,” he corrects. “She likes you. She likes you for me. And she thinks you really like me, too.”

“Hmm. I wonder how she figured that out. Is it because of the hundred times I called you handsome or praised you for a gazillion reasons or held your hand every time I had the chance?” 

You playfully mock yourself even if you think you’re very transparent about how you feel. You truly think you can’t like Jungkook anymore than you already do.

“Possibly,” he laughs. “But also because your eyes sparkle when you look or talk about me. It’s kind of a big tell.”

“Imagine if you were half-naked and she caught me ogling at you.”

“Let’s be thankful then that the first time she saw us together, I was fully clothed,” he chuckles. 

You nod in agreement and think the same. 

It’s quiet again for a while and Jungkook meets your sleepy eyes. He kisses you and he feels your toes curl like they often do, and he smiles against your lips because like always, you’re not afraid to feel things for him, and you’re not afraid to show it. 

He promises himself he’ll take after you. And then he can tell you everything he really feels.

You keep your promise and wake up when Jungkook taps your arm. He’s already dressed, and you appreciate how he always gets up first so you have more time to sleep. 

You fix up and make your way out in the dark where his motorcycle is parked on the street since he’d really planned on riding around in the morning. 

He reminds you of safety guidelines and tells you you’re free to hold onto him anytime, not like you need a reason anyway. He puts on your helmet and helps you up, then starts the drive to a nearby town to head to a spot he’s passed by so many times. 

The ride is quiet, with only the soft breeze of the summer morning buzzing as you drive past houses and mountains. You see the coast and he tells you you’re near. 

It’s still dark when you arrive but you can get a sense of what’s around you. There’s a walkway that leads to a church and behind it are massive rocks that jut out the ocean. There are some street lights the further you walk and you see the view that he’s talking about. The water is so vast and the boulders are flat and safe enough for you to sit at so you find a spot and sit between his legs, basking in the calmness of your surroundings and the warmth of the man who’s holding you. 

“Do you come here often?” You ask, as light starts to dot the horizon. 

“Not really. I ride past here sometimes but there are always many people in the morning,” he says. “The sun rises over this side so I thought it would be a good place to go. And well, it’s beautiful and we’ve barely seen it.”

“I already like it. You can just hear the waves crash against the rocks and it’s so refreshing.”

He hums in agreement and asks you how you slept. You talk about the short dream you had and end up talking about the other ones you remember. Jungkook laughs at your stories again and tucks his head in your neck when he does. He holds you tight and shifts around when he senses your legs cramping up. 

The sky continues to lighten, as orange and red hues peek out of the ocean. 

And then the sun comes and you hold your breath like always. It’s so breathtaking and it feels even more surreal being where you are. It’s another sight that you’ll ingrain in your mind knowing that this time, there’s so much more meaning to it. It’s as if you’ve really come full circle - from that hike up in Chungbuk to Jeju a few months ago to right now. 

Jungkook went from someone who was just around you to someone next to you and with you, and you’re filled with so much emotion, just thinking of how you got here. 

The sun’s taken its place in the sky and you hum in satisfaction. It’s another one of those daily occurrences that you get to witness and be a part of, and you have the most amazing person you know holding you.

You turn to Jungkook and find that he’s already looking at you. His eyes soften and you smile and he smiles back.

You’re so beautiful this morning, just like you are everyday. But he finds that everyday is a new kind of beautiful, and he wants to keep finding new things about you to gush about. Whether it’s a new pitch of your voice when you’re whining about something, a different reaction when he teases you, another fascinating thought you have, or anything else, really. 

He wants to keep learning about and experiencing life with you. He wants to keep holding your hand and settling into this home that both of you keep discovering and enjoying. He wants to—

“Kook, are you okay?” You cut through his thoughts. 

“Yeah. Just thinking about how much I love you.”

Jungkook sees your face change into one of surprise. It doesn’t worry him though. Even if you don’t feel it yet, you might as well be close to it.

“Is it too soon? Too late?” He wonders.

He at least doesn’t want to put you off. 

You look at the man with the prettiest eyes and child-like smile and think that he’s the most beautiful person you’ve ever met. To be loved by him is probably your greatest gift.

“Hmm, it’s actually perfect timing,” you say, gazing back to let him know just how much you feel, too.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah. I was just thinking that I can’t like you more than I do now but I could. I could love you and I do, Kook. I… I really do love you.”

You’ve always been one to give in to your feelings and you feel them intensely. At this moment, it’s love that you’re filled with, and you feel it so much for the person in front of you.

He giggles and kisses you softly on the lips. You kiss him back then give him pecks on his cheek until he’s lying on his back and hugging you tightly.

It’s so freeing, as you listen to the ocean waves and the seagulls flying by and Jungkook’s racing heartbeat. It’s as if you’re able to feel all the comfort and passion you could possibly feel for someone and you want it to always be like this. 

You settle back on your earlier spot and he wraps his arms around your waist again.

“So, uh. When you have the time, do you mind telling So-you that I won?” He says.

You look at him questioningly.

“I told you she cornered me after the ceremony and asked me if I was your boyfriend, right?” Jungkook starts. “So I explained we were friends and then we started dating and she asked if I plan on marrying you like her uncle Seokjin who was also just friends with her auntie Hayoung and well…”

“What!” You laugh, imagining your 10-year old niece interrogating Jungkook. 

“Yeah and well, I said that we haven’t talked about getting married because we just started dating but that I love you so that should be a start,” he continues. “And so I got into this ‘who loves you more competition’ because she insisted it was her and while I understood where she was coming from, I couldn’t accept defeat and I insisted it was me. So we played all these games and your other nephews and nieces started playing along. I won everything but So-you didn’t want to declare me as winner.”

“Why not?”

“She said it’ll only count if I tell you. Because why does it matter if I love you if you don’t know that I do?”

“What a smart girl,” you laugh, thinking of how silly and incredibly adorable that whole exchange might have been. 

“She is and she’s right. It matters that you know. And I wanted to tell you that night but I didn’t want you to think it was only because you let me enter coochie heaven naked.”

You laugh again.

“What about yesterday?” You wonder.

“I was going to, especially after seeing how good you were with my family but… I wanted to savor the feeling one last time,” he explains. “Just like when I liked you first and didn’t say anything, I just had these moments of feeling it all to myself and admiring you without expectations. And I get to release it all now and it feels really good.”

“You’re not too bad at expressing your feelings, you know that?” You smile at him, feeling overwhelmed and quite speechless at everything he’s saying. 

“I try,” he whispers.

“I love you for it. And for everything else,” you assure him. “So maybe this beats the Jeju sunrise?”

“That was still special on its own. That version of us was trying to figure out if we could be each other’s home. This version…” he says, taking your hand for him to kiss. “This version knows we want to stay in this home for a long time.”

You let his words settle and pull his arms to hug you tighter. It’s all you need because he’s right. 

You’ve settled into him, into this with him, and even into this version of yourself that embraces all types of emotions and basks herself in the love she receives and gives. 

And as you spend the rest of the morning walking around town with his parents, and as you hold his hand while he drives back to Seoul, you think that he’s who you’ve been wishing for this whole time.

He’s the good that you hoped for and truly deserve, and you don’t think you could ever ask for anything more. 

Series Masterlist

Permanent Taglist:

@sherlynxx @di0rgguk @thequeen-kat @fan-ati- @cravingforhotchocolate @adoraminie @weasleyswizarding-wheezes @gukssunshine @kookxin @petuliii @libra04 @fancycollectormoon @twixxxpie @ignoretheskies @ohmydarlin-g @bids97 @minyoongiboongi @main-bangtansmauyeondan @investedreader @petalsofink @stopeatread @craftymoonchaos @alpacaparkaseok @coletaehyung @boyfriendtaekook @moonchild1 @keshiadeija @nesha227 @src-9 @almatiarau 

Series Taglist:

@lovingkoalaface @amatun28 @mar-lo-pap @whoa-jo @ot7even @m4aimm @spicxbnny @burnahtsw @sadgirlroo @dearmyfavoritepeople-bts @kokoandkookie @bjoriis @vantelover1306 @yooforeaa @usuallyunlikelyfox @medicinemybish @impossibleglitterphantom @daisies-and-dandelionpuffs @elinaki92

[alexiajjk]

dextrocardia | 18

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.

"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."

"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.

Spouses.

pairing: cop!jk x f detective!reader

genre: undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, (smut?)

word count: 4.2k

warnings: blood and violence, knife (and glass) wounds.

rating: NC-17 – Adults Only

masterlist

part 18/? 

<previous | next>

© dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

You run, feet pounding the floor as you flee into the living room. Determined, Hoseong follows, though not as quickly as before. A loud booming sound echoes through the apartment just as it looks like he's about to charge again—how, you don’t know. The water wasn’t quite boiling anymore, so it wasn’t hot enough to melt his skin off, but it might have left burns. You hope it has. His face did turn red almost immediately, but whether it’s from the water or rage, you’re not sure.

You don't know what the sound was either, not until you see a tall, dark figure storm into the living room with quick, furious steps. The living room is dimmer than the kitchen, and the figure is a little blurry, but you try to focus your eyes on it as it appears behind Hoseong.

“Oh, you fucking idiot,” the man spits, his voice even sharper than Hoseong’s. 

You close your eyes and let out a shaky sigh as your body relaxes almost involuntarily.

You’re not sure if Hoseong even registers what’s happening before Jeongguk yanks him back by the collar of his jacket, knocking the knife from his hand and immediately delivering a series of hard punches to his face.

Leaving the rest of the fight to Jeongguk, you stumble toward the wall and slide down with your back against it, partially protected by the L-shaped sectional sofa. You watch the fight—or rather, you watch Jeongguk beat the living shit out of Hoseong, your breaths ragged. At first, Hoseong makes a real effort to fight back, landing maybe one or two hits, but even in his prime, you doubt he’d stand a chance one on one against Jeongguk, much less now, worn out and possibly (hopefully) injured. 

Even though you assume you’re out of immediate danger, you still can’t calm down. Pain is starting to set in everywhere, and you can’t seem to take a deep breath, either from panic or the pain itself. Maybe it’s the adrenaline wearing off, or perhaps you’re going into shock? Your trembling hands press against your side, and you don’t dare look down to see the extent of your injuries. The glimpses you caught of your hands earlier were more than enough. Any more might push you into a full-blown panic.

With Hoseong now on his back, his upper half obscured from your view by the couch, the loud sound of fists meeting flesh echoes through the room.

You watch.

Punch after punch.

Losing track of time, you can't tell whether it’s been thirty seconds or three minutes when Jeongguk straightens up. There are dark circles of varying sizes scattered unevenly across your white living room wall. He pauses, glancing your way quickly with his chest heaving as he pulls something shiny from his pocket.

You hear the unmistakable sound of handcuffs clicking shut when Jeongguk bends back down. Hoseong, still mostly hidden from your view, only mumbles something when Jeongguk drags him closer to the wall, fastening the handcuffs to a radiator.

Then, Jeongguk hurries toward you, touching his jaw and unknowingly smearing blood across his skin. His wide, worried eyes meet yours as he kneels in front of you, trying to look you over and deem your condition.

“Are you alright?” he asks, voice low but tense.

“I haven’t—haven’t looked, but it feels like I’m dying," you whisper, voice shaky.

You force your trembling hands to lift the hoodie for him, seeing his eyes go even wider.

“Fuck,” he curses under his breath, panic filling his voice as he reaches for you. “Put pressure on it.”

He pulls you closer by your wrist, effortlessly scooping you up into his arms. You slump against his chest, trying to stay awake. Unsure of how deep the wound to your side is, you at least know you’ve lost a lot of blood; your black clothes are damp with it, and there's a worrying puddle on the floor.

Jeongguk carries you through the apartment, past the door he evidently kicked in, and rushes down the stairs to his waiting car that stands abandoned, practically in the middle of the street. His bad parking job has gathered attention from a couple of pedestrians and a middle aged woman, loudly complaining about how her car's blocked in. It feels like you’re seconds away from passing out, maybe even dying, but you manage to stand (with his support) for the second it takes him to open the passenger door, his strong arms quickly helping you inside.

Without a word to the curious—now silent—bystanders, Jeongguk darts around to the driver’s side, jumping into the seat and starting the car in one fluid motion. A second later, he's speeding out of there, and besides the fact that he’s driving like a Formula 1 driver, you don’t pay much attention, already knowing you’re headed to the hospital. Jeongguk calls ahead, rushed but clear words warning them that you’re coming in with a 'deep stab wound and significant blood loss.'

“Keep putting pressure,” Jeongguk instructs after hanging up and tossing his phone somewhere to the side, his voice desperate, and his strong hand right hand pressing over yours. 

But you can’t, feeling your own hand lose the last of its strength. Your eyes are already closing.

You feel absolutely terrible the next time you open them. There’s no sharp pain, but your whole body feels sore, beaten, and heavy. A tired groan slips from your dry throat as you try to orient yourself. It’s bright, way too bright, but the rhythmic beeping to your left is what helps you place where you are.

You’re not alone. Your slight movement has alerted your visitor that you’re awake, and he immediately looks your way.

Jimin.

His eyes are soft as he meets your tired gaze, sitting slightly hunched over in a chair by your bedside, his hair a little messy. Although it’s good to see him, he’s not the one you want.

“Jeongguk?” you ask, your voice a weak whisper as your memories return to wash over you.

Just then, the door to your room opens as a nurse steps in. Before it swings shut behind her, you spot two figures in the hallway, their hushed, emotional voices drifting faintly into the room.

“...Right in front of her,” a familiar voice complains quietly, laced with anger and frustration.

“He wasn’t sure you wanted to see him,” Jimin explains, looking cautious. 

“I want him,” you plead, still groggy, hurting, and starting to get teary-eyed.

Jimin nods and stands up. “I’ll get him. Want me to dim the light?”

You nod gratefully as Jimin flicks off a switch near the door, dimming one of the ceiling lights. The nurse, smiling gently, copies some numbers from the monitor onto her clipboard. 

She introduces herself, but you’re on the brink of breaking down, your eyes watering more with each second, and so you can’t find it in you to care. She seems to understand and leaves quietly just as the door opens again, and Jeongguk steps inside. Your heart feels incredibly heavy as your eyes land on him. Heavy with both need and relief, weirdly enough. He approaches you carefully, his wide eyes hesitant, and he looks exhausted, still wearing the same black hoodie and dark gray jeans as before. 

Like a child on the verge of an inconsolable breakdown, you hold your arms out for him, your hands thickly bandaged. Maybe you’re still high on pain meds, or maybe it’s just how you are now, but you don’t care. After all, you nearly died again, and all you wanted was him. You survived, and here he is. What else matters?

Jeongguk is careful in the way he bends down, letting you place your weak, injured hands around his neck. There’s nothing holding your tears back anymore, and you hug him as tightly as you can, so thankful and relieved. 

In turn, he wraps his arms around you, holding you close but carefully, as if afraid he might hurt you.

You still haven’t said anything, and you don’t for a while; the only sounds in the room being your quiet sobs and the steady beeping of the machine. After a few minutes, you manage to calm down a little, but you don’t let go of him; instead you try to pull him into the bed with you. He gets the hint, mumbling “It’s bloody,” as he straightens up to shrug off his hoodie, dropping it carelessly on the floor. Left in just a black t-shirt, he bends down again and, this time, lets you pull him into the small hospital bed. 

Still breathing shakily, you rest your head against his collarbone, breathing him in. It soothes you. He’s very warm, very safe, and he smells like the best thing in the world to you. His arms hold you tightly, and the slow and gentle motion of his hands rubbing across your back lulls you back to sleep.

The next time you come to, it’s to hushed voices. 

“Oh? I’m sorry, sir, you cannot be in here. Visitation hours are between ten and six.”

Fluttering your tired eyes open, you see that the blurry room is dark, and so you simply close them again.

“She needs police protection,” Jeongguk answers tiredly and absentmindedly from beside, almost underneath you, and you feel his slow, warm breath in your hair at the top of your head.

“Police usually stay outside the patient’s room,” the nurse counters. Her voice is unfamiliar and although you’re not sure what time it is, you assume she must be part of the morning shift. “And I’ve certainly never seen them in bed with the patient.”

“Look, lady, respectfully, I don’t care.”

She doesn’t seem to buy it, and you’re a little surprised at Jeongguk’s choice of words. But then again, he’s probably exhausted and worried too, and he didn’t sound mean—just… tired and maybe a little annoyed. When the nurse doesn’t respond right away, Jeongguk sighs.

“I’m sorry, I don’t mean to be rude, but I’m not leaving. If you want to call security, go ahead. As long as she wants me here, I’ll find a legal reason to stay.”

There’s a brief pause as the nurse considers before finally relenting. “Fine.”

She leaves. If you weren’t still mostly asleep and pretty out of it, you might’ve laughed. You still think it warms something in you, though.

“You awake?” Jeongguk asks quietly, softly brushing your hair away from your face with his fingers.

You shift, trying to pull him closer as you hold onto his shirt, breathing him in. 

“Yeah,” you mumble tiredly, eyes still adjusting to the light. As they do, they land on his hand as it comes into view.

The damage to your hands was mostly to the palms, one worse than the other, so the thick bandages leave your fingers free to reach for Jeongguk’s hand. His knuckles are red, swollen, and there are a few cuts on his skin. He lets you hold his hand to your face and gently run your fingers over his knuckles. Worry grows in you—don’t they look swollen? Could they maybe even be broken?

“You know I’d never… hurt you, right?” he asks quietly, and it takes you a second to realize what he means. It certainly wasn’t what you were thinking about.

You nod. “I know.”

“Good. So, how are you feeling?”

“I… don’t know. I feel… heavy. I take it I had surgery on my hands and… my stomach?”

“Yeah. Let’s call the doctor back here to explain everything. Also, Jihyo called your mom. She’s on a plane back.”

“Oh, no,” you groan.

“Yeah, sorry. But you were pretty bad.”

“It’s okay,” you say, knowing they did what they thought was best. It just means that you’ll have to actually tell her everything when she arrives. Which reminds you.

“What about... Hoseong?”

“In custody. He’s being treated at another hospital.”

“Okay. Good.”

Half an hour later, a female doctor stands at the foot of the hospital bed—while Jeongguk sits in the chair for once—going over everything. She has a kind face, looks to be in her forties, and she’s dressed in blue scrubs with one of those long white coats draped over them.

“So, while the wound to your abdomen was relatively deep and there were pretty significant lacerations to some of your intestines, we managed to stop the bleeding and repair everything. You’ll need to take it easy for a while, but if everything goes according to plan, there shouldn’t be any long-lasting damage.”

Well, it’s safe to say you’re relieved you didn’t look at your stomach; it seems like Hoseong essentially sliced it right open. 

“As for your hands, there will be some scarring as well unfortunately, and we can’t tell just yet if there’s been any nerve damage. Fortunately, the injuries were to your palms and not the fingers or back of your hands, where there are more ligaments and delicate structures. So we'll remain hopeful that the your recovery is smooth and that there's been no damage to your nerves.”

Nodding, you follow along as she explains. It sounds reasonable enough, and you’re just happy that you’ll hopefully still have two functioning hands.

The doctor continues, gesturing to the foot of the bed. “We also treated the cuts on your feet. They weren’t as severe as your hands, but we did put in a few stitches, so I’d suggest staying off your feet for a while. Both for your own comfort but also to not risk reopening the wounds.“

You must’ve really been out of it because you didn’t even really notice until now that, yeah, there’s something wrapped around your feet that’s not socks. 

“So there’s a chance I could make a full recovery, except for some scars?”

“Yes,” she smiles. “You were very lucky.”

“Okay, thank you.”

“No problem. We’d like to keep you for a few more days to make sure everything’s healing properly and to assess your hands as the swelling goes down.”

“Okay, I can do that.”

“Good. Just let us know if you have any more questions. The hand surgeon will be by later to talk more in depth about your hands as well.”

A few hours later, there’s another knock on the door. Expecting it to be a nurse or the hand surgeon, Jeongguk calls ‘Come in’ from beside you in the hospital bed, where he lies with your head on his chest. He went home for a bit to shower and change, Jimin staying by your side in the meantime, and when he came back, all you wanted to do was rest. And you wanted him close.

But it’s not a nurse. The person entering takes one look at you and bursts out in tears.

“Mom?” you say, and the bed shifts as Jeongguk rushes to stand, straightening his clothes—a black t-shirt and some gray sweatpants—as if he needs to look presentable for your mother. 

You’re sure she would’ve asked about the man in your hospital bed if she wasn’t so distraught, but she barely glances between you and him before she approaches the bed with teary eyes.

“I got the call, and I–I was so scared,” she sniffles, her gaze trailing over your body and bandaged hands like she wants to hold you but isn’t sure how to.

“I know,” you say, trying to comfort her. “But I’m going to be okay, I promise.”

“So… what… what happened?”

You bite your lip, looking to Jeongguk.

“I’ll head to the cafeteria for a while,” he says, and you nod, grateful.

It’s time to tell your mother everything.

The next hour is a hard and very emotional one. The pain on your mother's face as you recount everything, starting with what Hoseong first did to you and what the consequences were, cuts through your heart as well.

Of course, you spare her the details of the rape and most of the following abuse, not wanting to hurt her more than necessary or put yourself through the shame you know you shouldn’t feel but can’t help experiencing.

You decide to leave Jeongguk’s involvement out of it, certainly not telling her that you spent months wholeheartedly believing he would kill you if only given the chance. For reasons you don’t want to untangle at the moment, you realize that you don’t want your mother to doubt him.

Jeongguk returns at the hour mark, a brown bag in one hand and a takeaway tray with three coffees in the other. Although you didn’t tell your mother about the time you spent deathly afraid of him, you did tell her that you’re essentially only alive right now because of this one very kind policeman. Maybe you also admitted, a little shyly, when she asked that you really like him. And you do; it’s just a summary of your feelings if they were simple.

His hair looks windswept, and you’re briefly taken aback by how handsome he truly is. You’re well aware of the fact—and you’d definitely never forget—but sometimes it just hits you. His dark eyes scan the room, widening in surprise when your mother approaches him so quickly he barely has time to set the coffees down on the small table by the bed before she grasps his hand. 

“Thank you,” she says, trying hard not to cry as she clasps his one hand between her smaller ones. “I can’t tell you how grateful I am that you—that you saved my daughter. I wish there was anything I could do to repay you.”

“Mom,” you warn, embarrassed and wishing she wouldn’t ambush him like that.

However, Jeongguk’s surprised expression softens, and he pulls her into a very gentle one-armed hug, the brown bag still occupying his other hand.

“No need,” is all he says, and you meet his soft gaze over your mother’s head.

Your mother doesn’t stay long. By the time another thirty minutes have passed, she’s struggling to keep her eyes open. When you ask her about it, she admits to not sleeping at all, too worried ever since Jihyo called her with the news. She even forgot to retrieve her luggage at the airport in her haste to grab a cab to the hospital. Unfortunately, knowing that Hoseong is in custody but his friends are not still has her worried. It takes some time, but after convincing her that you’re safe now—not only do you have Jeongguk, but Jimin and Jin are always close by—she reluctantly agrees to go home and rest.

“So… how was it?” Jeongguk asks quietly a few seconds after the door shuts behind her.

You lean back in bed, letting your shoulders relax. You’re sure he knows how hard that conversation was; can tell from your puffy eyes and tired posture.

“Emotional,” you admit. “I never told her anything.”

His eyes widen slightly. “Nothing at all?”

You shake your head. “No. At first, I just didn’t want to worry her, and as things escalated… I was scared that involving her would make her more of a target. She couldn’t have done anything to help either way.”

He seems to be thinking about something, his gaze stuck on the hospital bed, maybe even on your hand where it lies by your side. 

“What does she know now?”

“Basically everything, except the… gory details. Or are you asking what she knows about you?”

“Both, I guess. I mean, I take it you didn’t tell her what an ass I’ve been?” 

If you had, she would’ve tried to tell him off, her shaky voice cursing him to hell. Evidently, she didn't do that.

“I didn’t, no. I left some details out; figured there was no use.”

Jeongguk leans back in the chair, clearly still bothered by something.

You raise your eyebrows in curiosity. “Why, did you want me to tell her?”

“No, but I also don’t want you to lie to her about me.”

You don't really know what to say to that, so you just look at him, understanding his mixed feelings. Unable to stop it, you yawn. These meds are making you so incredibly sleepy, and you feel like you’ll fall asleep within the next ten minutes whether you like it or not. Noticing how you lie back down, snuggling up with the blanket pulled to your chin, Jeongguk pulls out his phone. You keep your tired eyes on him while he focuses on the small screen, scrolling lazily. 

So effortlessly handsome. You can’t even tell if you prefer him with his hair styled—which he doesn’t do very often—and wearing something clean and ironed, or like this: in a hoodie and sweatpants, his black hair a little wild and messy. He looks so warm and so cozy, leaning back in the chair and manspreading casually.

Manspreading is not something you typically like, but when he does it, it just looks… attractive. Probably because you know he’s not one to subject some poor woman to it on the morning commute. He doesn’t invade someone else’s personal space, doesn’t take up room that isn’t his.

“I spoke to Jihyo while I was getting the coffee earlier,” he says, eyes still casually glued to the phone. “She’s really busy, but she wanted me to tell you that she wishes she could be here.”

“It’s fine. She’s already been here,” you mumble into the blanket. He looks so warm.

“Yeah, but you were still unconscious.”

The blanket smells like a washed hospital blanket, not like you know he does. He smells like comfort.

“Mhm,” you agree tiredly, fighting to keep your eyes open. A second later, Jeongguk looks up to see you still watching him—tiredly but with a hint of longing. 

He smiles. “Are you waiting for me to join you?”

You nod, certain that it comes off a little shyly. You weren’t very discreet, were you? The bed is pretty small, but you definitely prefer sleeping cuddled up to him rather than alone. It’s the scent of him, the feeling of his warm body against yours that makes you feel… You’re not sure if you can put it into words or if you just don’t want to, choosing to ignore aspects that will inevitably force you to make a decision. Not now.

Still smiling, he locks the phone and rises from the chair, making sure to flick the lights off before he comes to stand at your side. Scooting back to give him room, you watch as he lies down in front of you and slips his arm underneath your head. Then he’s pulling you close. So close that your face is practically in his chest. It becomes clear what he’s doing when a faint glow and quiet taps appear, originating from somewhere behind and above your head. Of course, he doesn’t have the same sleep requirements as you do at the moment, and if you were to guess, he’s probably working on something.

You’ve been left in a bit of a conundrum, though. What do you do with the arm that’s ended up in a bit of an awkward position at your side? The most natural thing would be to rest it against his waist, but it also feels… awkward to do that? Just because you, high on painkillers and almost murdered, like to cuddle with him doesn't mean everything's fine and dandy.

“You don’t have to do all of this,” you say quietly. Even in your slightly drowsy state of denial, you know that you’re confusing. You haven’t brought up the reason for your previous ‘split,’ and you haven’t really solved anything. After you almost died, you’re just relieved to be alive and that he’s okay too, and you hope he realizes that.

The near-silent tapping stops.

“I don’t mind,” he assures calmly, and his voice is quieter too. You like that he’s never seemed like much of an overthinker—at least not when it comes to what he wants. You lift your arm to put it around him, letting it hang off his waist.

He’s so warm, smells so good, and his slow and steady breaths lull you to sleep. As you drift off, you tell yourself not to think so much.

For the next few days, you remain on a fairly high dose of painkillers that keep you drowsy. You’re almost never alone; most of the time, Jeongguk is with you, but when he reluctantly leaves—either for the station or to go home and shower and change—Jin and Jimin take turns watching over you. Occasionally, they pop in to see if you’d like company, quickly taking the hint if you don’t and staying outside. 

Your mother sits with you a few times as well, but you can’t relax when she looks at you like she does; as if she’s heartbroken, which you realize she might very well be. You’ve had years to process most of what’s happened to you, and you guess you’d feel the same if the roles were reversed, but you can’t take it, so you send her home with the promise that you’ll be fine. You’re just resting, anyway. After a bit of convincing, she leaves, but not before making a knowing comment about how cute the kind policeman is. You dismiss her with an embarrassed smile and a wave of your bandaged hand.

As the hours turn to days in that hospital room, think is unfortunately all you do. You think about what you’ve experienced and what you’ve seen. The feelings you feel are complicated, woven together in an intricate pattern with threads of varying thickness. Pull on one and it tugs at another; pull too hard on a strong thread and thinner might snap. The closer Jeongguk is, the more tangled the mess seems to be.

<previous | next>

author's note: here's this!! posted in celebration of jeonstudios reaching a follower milestone and more importantly: the boys returning!!! i hope you liked it, please tell me if you did!! <3<3